The lMstor# tes Ot St Saviom' (ST, IHARlIi -tJVURIR), 1^ TH ao ILLUSTRATIONS, " Let those who think I have said too little, or those who think I have said too much, forgive me ; and let those who think I have said just enough join me in giving thanks to God." (St. Augustine. De Civ. Dei. Yale Center for British Art and British Studi es ERRATA. On page 10, for i.e., read ie. On page 12, for 1900, read 1890. On page 96, for 1633, read 1663. The History and oyGX Antiquities . COLLEGIATE Church of St. Saviour (St. Marie Overie), -^ SOUTHWARK ^<- (With EigJ)ty-six Illustrations). REV. CANON THOMPSON, M.A., D.D., Rector and Chancellor of- the Collegiate Cliurch. LONDO?!: Printed and Published by Ash & fioziiPY., Ltd., 42, Southwark Street, S.E. 1904. ALL RIGHTS RESERVED. 2 LUXURY OF THE EYE. "That is a holy luxury: Nature ministers to that in her painted meadows, and sculptured forests, and gilded heavens ; the Gothic builder ministered to that in his twisted traceries, and deep-w^rought foliage, and burning casements."— ffwsA://) / Stones of Venice, THE FOREST TYPE. "The Gothic Church plainly originated in a rude adaptation of the forest trees with all their boughs to a festal or solemn arcade, as the bands about the cleft pillars still indicate the green withes that tied them. No one can walk in a road, cut through pine woods, without being struck -with the architectural appearance of the grove, especially in winter, w^hen the bareness of aH other trees shoivs the arch. In the woods on a winter afternoon one will see as readily the origin of the stained-glass window, w^ith which the Gothic Cathedrals are adorned, in the colours of the western sky seen through the bare and crossing branches of the forest. The forest overpowered the mind of the builder. His chisel, his saw and plane stiU reproduced its ferns, its spikes of flowers, its elm, oak, pine, fir and spruce. The Gothic Cathedral is a blossoming in stone, subdued by the insatiable demand of harmony in man. The mountain of granite blooms into an etemal flower, w^ith the lightness and delicate finish, as well as the aerial proportions and perspective, of vegetable beauty." — Ralph Waldo Emerson : Essays (History). "The groves were God's first temples. Ere man learned To hew the shaft, and lay the architrave. And spread the roof above them — ere he framed The lofty vault, to gather and roll back The sound of anthems; in the darkling wood. Amid the cool and silence, he knelt down. And offered to the Mightiest solemn thanks And supplication." Bryant: A Forest Hymn. TO SIR FREDERICK WIGAN, BARONET, A GREAT ADMIRER OF THE ANCIENT COLLEGIATE AND PRIORY CHURCH OF ^t. iMLarie ©verie, AND A MUNIFICENT DONOR TO ITS RESTORATION FUND, AND TO THE FUND FOR THE MAINTENANCE OF ITS SERVICES, THE FOLLOWING ACCOUNT OF ITS HISTORY AND ANTIQUITIES IS, BY PERMISSION, INSCRIBED, WITH THE GRATEFUL ACKNOWLEDGMENTS OF THE AUTHOR. Preface. WLTHOUGH the following account of the History, Ancient and Modern, of St. Saviour's, has exceeded the limits of an ordinary Guide, I would, nevertheless, hope that it may be found suitable for that purpose still : and it is with that end in view that I have retained the plan adopted by me in previous books, now out of print, on the same subject, of making a ' Tour of the Interior.' The Visitor, with whom time presses, may well be content with parts of the descriptions given of the various objects of interest, reserving the rest for a future occasion, or quiet perusal at home. The Letterpress brings the History up to the present time, and although one or two of the Illustrations belong to the period anterior to the Restoration of the Church, it has been thought advisable to retain them, in order that the structural and other alterations which have been effected may be the more clearly seen and noted. If this book will help in some small degree to make our South London Minster'^' still more widely known and increa singly useful, it will not have been written in vain. My grateful acknowledgments, where not expressly mentioned in the regular course of this work, will be found in the Appendix. yune 1st, 1904. W. T. * The Soiithniark Bishopric Bill, after n chequered career, passed the Second Reading in the Commons on the 4th ult., and is thus practically assured of a place on the Statute-Book this Session, as foreshadowed on p. 134.* CONTENTS. I. Historical Summary ... Founding of the Church ... ... ' . King Edward VII. lays a Memorial Stone PAGE 9—17 10 12—13 Tour of the Interior. II. SOUTH TRANSEPT. PAGE PAGE ' Jesse Tree ' 19 Benefield ... 29 Window intended for Harvarc 24 Player and Preacher ... 30 Stone Coffin ., 25 Windows illustrative of the Rev. T. Jones 26 Incarnation ... ...31-2 Bingham 26 Cardinal Beaufort 33 8 Emerson 27 Candelabra ... 38 IIL SOUTH AISLE OF CHOIR. PAGE PAGE Tessera ... . 40 Abraham Newland ... ... 43 ' Non-Such ' ... . 41 Gwilt ... 47 Organ .. ... . 42 IV. THE LADYE CHAPEL. PAGE PAGE Its beauty . 47 Thomas a Becket 88-93 Struggle to save it ... . 51 Chapter House ... 90 Progress of Pointed Style . . 53 Hospital of St. Thomas ...90-1 Marian Martyrs .53-9 Laud ... ...93-8 Merbecke . 59 Strafford ... 98 Bishop Andrewes 61-83 Charles I 99-102 Ancient Monumental Slab . .83-5 His Daughter ... 102 Corporation of Wardens .84-5 Easter Sepulchre ... 103 Piscina ... .. 86 V. NORTH AISLE OF CHOIR. PAGE PAGE ' Alderman ' Humble .. 105 Orientation of Churches ... 116 Dudley and Ward .. 108 Cure ., 116 Crusader .. 110 Trehearne ... 118 Leaning Churches .. 113 Gentleman Porter , ... ... 120 VI. CHAPEL OF ST. JOHN THE DIVINE. PAGE PAGE John Harvard 122-9 Pew System ... ... 139 „ Window" .. 130 Dr. Henry SachevereU 140-6 Norman Apsef .. 130 Ancient Registers ... 148 l.ist of Priors . 133 Plays in Churches ... ... 159 Chaplains .. 135 Players' Campo Santo ... 161 Vestry and Clergy .. 137 ' Churche Goodes ' ... ... 164 Parish Clerk .. 138 VII. NORTH TRANSEPT. PAGE PAGE Mary Overy Legend... .. 169 King Ethelbert ... 179 Queen Anne ... .. 170 William of Wykeham ... 179 Aumbry .. 171 Hatchments ... 180 Unique Cross .. 172 Carved Oak Bosses ... 181-5 Dr. Lockyer ... .. 175 Grotesques ... 185 Gregory the Great ... .. 177 Austin Monument ... 186 Cardinal Abp. Langton .. 179 Muniment Chest 190 VIII. NORTH AISLE OF NAVE. PAGE PAGE Norman Doorway 191-2 His Five Hundredth Anniver. 208 Consecration Crosses ... 191 His Three Great Wor ks ... 209 Bhiitier 193 Chaucer and Gower . ... 215 Chaucer .. 194-200 Bunyan 219-30 'Tabard' .. 195-6, 200 Cruden ... ... 230 Gower .. 201-219 Dr. Saml. Johnson . ... 234 SS. Collar 202 Oliver Goldsmith ... 234 Gower's Tomb 205 Norman Relics 235-6 u i. WEST END. PAGE PAGE St. Augustine of Hip po 237-43 Restored Nave 247-8 St. Monica 241 West Window 249-52 St. Saviour's in 1703 ... 244 Doorway ... 252 Debased Nave... 245 * The stone work of which is already completed. f Exposed again recently in repairing Vestry floor. X. PAGE Baptistery 254 St. Pauhnus 256 „ never Abp. ... 258 „ a Freemason 259, 262 Great Masonic Guild ... 259 Pointed Arch ... 260, 261* St. Swithun ... 262 South-West Porch ... ... 266 Lady Cobham ... 266 James I. of Scotland ... 267 XI. DRAMATIC SERIES OF WINDOWS. PAGE PAGE Edward Alley n 270 Massinger 281 Beaumont 273 William Shakespeare ... 289 Fletcher 276 The Globe 298 (Edmund Spenser 302). X II. THE 3HOIR. (The 'Tour' Concluded). PAGE PAGE Lectern 304 Continuation-Stalls 313 Pulpit 306 Wigan Chanters 313 Re-opening ot Church in pre Side Screens ... 313 sence ®f our King 307 Altar Rails 313 Chapter 310 High Altar 314 Choir 311 Great Altar Screen 315-19 Chancel Screen 312 Bp. Fox ... 319 Canons' Canopied Stalls ... 312 East Window .. . 321 Bp. Thorold Memorial ... 312 APPENDIX. Tower Bells Society of College Youths ... Site of St. Mary Magdalene Laud's Medal Laud blessing Strafford Charter of Indulgence Guy's Hospital Architectural Styles in St. Saviour's PAGE 325325326327 328329330332 333 PAGE Genealogical Tree of Archi tecture 334 S. Saviour's, London Bridge and St. Paul's 335 Bridge House Estates' Mark 335 Mayoral Chain of Southwark 336 Acknowledgments ... ... 337 L'Envoi 338 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. PAGE 1. Exterior (intersection of ) Front Choir and S. Transept) i Cover 2. Exterior, looking West [ 3. Priory Arms 4. The King laying Memorial Stone 5. Interior, looking East 6. South Transept ... 7. „ „ 8. Emerson Monument 9. Gower's 10. Beaufort Arms 11. South Aisle of Choir, look ing East ... 12. Quaint Epitapli 13. Exterior View by Hollar in 1647 44 14. Side View of Altar Screen 46 15. Ladye Chapel, South-West 48 16. „ „ North-East 54 17. Portrait of Bp. Andrewes 62 18. Tomb „ „ 68 19. Exterior View of Chapel of Bp. Andrewes ... ... 70 20. Interior, Entrance to, through Ladye Chapel... 74 21. Ladye Chapel, North-East 76 22. Lambeth Palace 82 23. Seal of St. Saviour's War dens ... ... ... 84 24. Window to Charles I., Becket and Laud ... 88 25. Chapter House (St. Thom as' Church) 90 26. St. Thomas' Hospital ... 92 27. The Church in Snow ... 101 28. Alderman Humble Monu ment ... ... ... 106 29. A Crusader 112 30. Ground Plan ot Church ... 115 31. Trehearne, Cure, Crusader 118 32. John Harvard Statue ... 123 33. Plan of Early Norman Church 131 34. Do. do. ... 132 35. Priory Seal 133 36. Dr. Henry SachevereU ... 140 37. LastChaplain, First Rector 147 38. Viewof Church and Neigh bourhood in 1543 ... 158 39. Aumbry 171 40. Unique Cross 172 41. „ „ 174 42. Carved Oak Bosses ... 181 43. „ „ „ ... 184 44. Prior's Norman Doorway 192 Title 47. Page 48. 9 49. 13 50. 18 51. 20 24 52. 27 53. 34 54. 37 55. 40 56.57. 45. 46. PAGE 193 194 194 195 58. 59.60.61.62.63.64.65. 66.67.68.69. 70.71.72.73. 74.75.76.77. 78. 79. 80.81. 82.83.84. 85. 86. 200 201 202 205 215 216 220228 234 236 236 244 Holy Water Stoup Portrait of Chaucer Canterbury Pilgrims Archbishop Becket Setting out from the Tabard .. Arms of the Poet Gower 201 Arms of the Dulte of Sutherland SS. Collar Gower's Tomb ... Portrait Portrait of Chaucer Figure of Faith ... Bunyan's Southwark Chapel ... Dr. Saml. Johnson and his Chair Canons' Norman Door way Norman Recess ... The Church in 1703, look ing East ... New Nave, looking East 248 looking West 249 Relic of the Early English Nave 260 Portrait of Jas. I. of Scotland 268 Portrait of Edwd. Alleyn 271 „ Beaumont ... 274 „ Fletcher ... 277 „ Massinger ... 282 Massinger Window 287 Portrait of William Shaliespeare ... ... 291 The Globe 299 Site of the Globe ... 300 The Lectern 305 Prince Consort Window 306 Re-opening of Church ... 308 The Choir 311 Great Altar Screen ... 316 Exterior View (S.E.) of Church 324 Do. do 327 Laud's Medal 328 Laud blessing Strafford 329 S.E. View, showing Lon don Bridge & St. Paul's 335 Bridge House Estates' Device 335 Mayoral Chain of South wark 336 Arms ot the Priory and 1 inside St. Thomas, impaled... f (foTer. Arms of ^ j %, ^^^Si ^ the Priory 3t. iVlaric @vcrie. Argent, a cross fusilly gules : in the dexter chief a cinquefoil gules. (Old MS. College of Arms). The shield on the right is copied from one of the carved oak bosses, and IS — Or, a cross engrailed gules, in the dexter chief a rose gules. I. IP^ast anb Ip^resent: A SUMMARY. ' Turning th^ acconiplifhmeni of many yeeres Into an Houre-glaffe."— Shakespeare. Ihis church is considered to be the finest mediaeval building in London after Westminster Abbey. It has a record of more than a thousand years, interwoven with much that is interesting in history, literature, and legend. Stow* relates, on the authority of Linstede, the last Prior, that, " East from the Bishop of Winchester's house, directly over against it, standeth a fair Church called S. Mary Over the Rie, or Overy, that is, •John Stow (b. 1525, d. 1605) : Survey of London, p. 449 (Ed. 1633). 10 over the water." This Church, or some other in place thereof, was (of old time, long before the Conquest) a house of Sisters, founded by a Maiden, named Mary, unto which house of Sisters she left (as was left to her by her Parents) the oversight and profits of a Cross Ferry, or traverse, over the Thames, there kept before that any Bridge was builded." This House of Sisters was after wards converted by St. Swithun, who was Bishop of Winchester from 852 to 862, into a College of Priests. Hence the Church has always since that period been styled " Collegiate."+ And from that time onwards the Church has owed almost everything to successive Bishops of Winchester. Bishop Giffard, assisted by two Norman Knights, William of Pont de I'ArcheJ and William Dauncey, *The more correct derivation is as follows. Ofer, in old English, signifies a river-bank or shore; and i.e., an island or land by water. So that St. Mary Overie would mean the Church dedicated to the Blessed Virgin Mary, situated on " the water-land by the river-bank," that is, St. Mary of Bankside, the old Roman Embankment. Previous to the 15th century it appears to have been known invariably as " St. Mary, Suthwerche." In the Appendix (Part I.) to che Ninth Report Hist. MSS. Comm., 5 b, it is so named in 1162 ; also in 1260. In a document dated at the Lateran, in 1300, it is " St. Mary, Southwark," (ib. 6a). Brother Robert de Welles (1331-1348) is mentioned as Prior of the Convent of "St. Mary, Southwark" {ib. 16a), Werkeworth (1414-1452) is also described as Prior of " St. Mary, Southwark" (ib. 16 b). In a 15th century MS., however, it is styled " St. Mary Overeye, in Southwark," (ib. 17a). This last narae clung to it long after the Reformation. See Pepys' Diary, July 3, 1663. I may be allowed to refer, for further particulars, as to the meaning of Overie, to my contribution to Notes and Queries, 1895, p. 340. t Its Collegiate character, lost all but in name at the Dissolution, has in recent times (1897) been restored by the Canonical Authority of the present Bishop of the Diocese, Doctor Talbot. \X picturesque old town of Upper Normandy, famous for its ancient bridge of many arches, across the Seine. '' Ge fut en cet endroit, ou la mar'ee cesse de se faire^sentir, que Charles le Chauvre, pour arreter les incursions des Normands et d'efendre les riches cultures et les palais imp'eriaux de Pitres et du Vandreuil, fit construire par des ingenieurs byzantins, de 862 d, 863, un pont de 22 arches." Larousse : Grand Dictionnaire. 11 built the original Norman Nave in 1106, and Canons Regular of .the Order of St. Augustine* were established, the Collegiate Church becoming a Monastery. Bishop Peter de Rupibus {alias des Roches)t built the Choir and Ladye Chapel after the fire of 1207, :[ and altered the Norman character of the Nave, which had suffered from fire, into Early English. The Nave once more suffered from flre in the *Of Hippo in North Africa, not of Canterbury. The Augustinians were styled Black Canons from the colour of their habit. As an Order they occupied a middle position between monks and the secular (parochial) clergy, and almost resembled a community of parish priests living under rule. Postulants for admission to the order professed tlie usual vows of Poverty, Chastity, and Obedience, in the following terms : Ego Frater N. offero me serviturum sub canonica regula beati Augustini sine proprietate, in castitate, et promitto obedienciam domino N. priori. (J. Willis Clark : Customs of Augustinian Canons, p. 134). f So named from his native rocks of Poitiers. " La ville de Poitiers, situee au confluent de la Boivre et du Clain, est bdtie sur une colline entouree d^ escarpements de rochers." Ih. Hereditary surnames had not become fully established at the beginning of the 13th century. He served in France under King Richard I., by whom he had been knighted. Matthew of Paris calls him " vir equestris ordinis." And Matthew of Westminster remarks that he was considered " in negotiis plus bellicis quam scholasticis eruditus."' He had many enemies at Court, amongst them being Roger Bacon, Henry Ill's chaplain, after wards a Franciscan friar. Bacon asked Henry what a pilot had most to dread in steering a ship. Henry replied that Roger, who had made many voyages, could best answer. ''Stones and Rocks,'''' replied Bacon, in allusion to the two names of this prelate. This Bishop was a great and powerful man in Church and State. His coat of arms: — " iij rochys after his awne naam." I Stow. In the Chronicle of London (Harl. MS., Brit. Mtis.), it is stated that "In this yere, John Anno X. (1209), was the first Maire of London : and Seynt Marie Overeye was that yere begonne." Another old MS. gives 1213 as the date of the fire : " MCCXIII., hoc anno corabusta est ecclesia sanctze Marise de Suthwerc, et pons de London inter tres columpnas, et capella super pontem, et omnes domos sitae super pontem, et magna pars de Suthwarc combusta." No. 565, p. 13, Harl. Coll., B.M., it is recorded that " in this yere (1213) on Seyn Benette's Day, Southwerk, Londone Brigge, and the mooste part of London was brent." So that it is impossible to fix the exact date of the commencement of Peter Rock's work. Probably it had several commencements and suspensions, extending over several years. The Architectural Style belongs to the early part of the 13th Century. Traces of the fire are still discernible on the exterior face of thfi walls on the north side. 12 time of Richard II., and in his reign and in that of Henry IV., perpendicular work was introduced into it. Gower, the poet, and Cardinal Beaufort were liberal benefactors to the Church at this period, the former founding the Chantry of St. John, and the latter restoring the South Transept at his own cost. The roof of the Nave, which was of stone, collapsed in 1469, and an oak roof, groined, was substituted, some of the quaint bosses of which may be still seen. The magnificent Altar Screen is attributed to Bishop Pox (1520). The old Nave again fell into decay, and was allowed to remain a roofless ruin for many years, until in 1838 it was taken down, when many remains of ancient Norman work were shamelessly broken up and scattered. The foundation stone of a debased and flimsy Nave was laid by Dr, Sumner, Bishop of Winchester, in 1839. On the same site, July 24th, 1900, a plewtotrtal ^ione of greater promise was laid by H.R.H. the Prince of Wales, accompanied by H.R.H. the Princess of Wales (now our Gracious King and Queen), and the Princesses Victoria and Maud (now Princess Charles of Denmark). The Church is cruciform, and, including the walls and buttresses, is nearly 300 feet long and about 130 feet broad, and consists of Ladye Chapel and Choir (Early English), Transepts (Decorated), Nave (Early English), and a noble Tower (the upper stages perpendicular, the lowest decorated) 35 feet square, and, with pinnacles, 163 feet high, and con tains a flne peal of twelve bells, the total weight being over 215 cwt., the tenor being over 51 cwt. In 1424, in the time of Prior Werkeworth, the original peal consisted of seven, which were recast of greater weight in the same year. Each bell had a name, such as Augustine, Maria, etc" * In the Inventory of the goods of S. Mary Overy, made in 1548, we find the parishioners had to purchase the bells, books, vestments. 13 In 1540 the Priory Church and Rectory were leased from the Crown to the parishioners at an annual rental of about fifty pounds, and St. Marie Overie became St. Saviour, 4. The Ki.vg laying the Me.morial Stone of the present Nave. and plate, which belonged to the old Priory : — Item vj belles were bought ofKinge Henry the viijthfor the said Church. Other items are : — First a single crosse of sylver and gilt waynge Iij onz. Item two cuppes of silver and gilt for the communyon waynge Iij onz. Item xxx great hookes and small. Item in the said Churche thir ys x coopis (copes) of dyverse collours. Item a coope (cope) of sylke for Sundays xiiijs. Item iij principail coopes of redde tyssewe with preest deacon and sub- deacon with all their apparell xiiij'' vj^ viij"* Item a vestment of redde damask wyth an albe xiiijs Item a coope of white tyssewe given by Maister Fowie, v'' . (This probably was Bart. Fowle, the last of the Priors.) A more complete list of "the plate, jewelles and ornamentes " will be found in Chapter VI. ¦(¦ In our Vestry is a manuscript book, in Latin, of an Archdeacon's Visitations of the Diocese of Winchester for 1581 and 1582, in which I find St. Saviour's described as the property of the Queen. The 14 "Dr. Stephen Gardiner, Bishop of Winchester, putting to his helping hand " (Stow). This lease was renewed from time to time, until in 1614, the Church \va.a purchased by them from the King in the name of nineteen " bargainers," or trustees, for eight hundred pounds. The parishioners Continued to be patrons of the living until 1885, when, by an Act of Parlia ment, the right of presentation was vested in the Bishop of the Diocese, and the Chaplain made Rector. Intimately connected with this Church and parish were Geoffrey Chaucer, John Bunyan, Alexander Cruden, Dr. Samuel Johnson, and Oliver Goldsmith, the first three of whom we have already honoured with memorial windows in the north aisle of the Nave, where we shall meet them again. Three Lord Mayors of London are interred here (Bromfield, 1658; Waterman, 1682; Shorter, 1688) without memorials of any kind : and three Bishops (Sandall, 1319 ; Wickham ii , 1595 ; and Andrewes, 1626), the first two also without monument or inscription. It was here that Boniface, Archbishop of Canterbury, consecrated Henry de Wengham to London in 1260, and another to St. Asaph in 1268. It was here that Edingdon, Bishop of Winchester, consecrated John de St. Paul to following is the entry : — Ecclia Sti Dma Regina proprietar. Salvatoris All who have written anything upon the history of S. Saviour's, from Stow downwards, have invariably stated that the church was purchased by the parishioners from Henry VIII. The extract just given shows that as late as 1582 it was the property of the Crown. The following entry, however, in the Inventory made in the reign of Edward VI., declares that the Church was purchased from Henry VIII. :- "Item vj belles of accords and one small bell whiclie belles the parysshe bought of thc late kinge of ffamouse memorv Kinge Henry the eight at the purchesinge of ths hole Churche." This only means that the Church goods were purchased —not the Church itself. Our Churchwardens' Accounts show that it was leased from the Crown from time to time, and a yearly rent paid, until it was really purchased from James I., who, being hard-up at the time, was glad to receive a capital sum, instead of an annual payment. The matter is not very important, but there is no harm in being accurate. 15 Dublin in 1350, and John de Sheppy to Rochester in 1353, two others in 1355, and another in 1362. It was here that Gardiner consecrated six Bishops in Mary's reign, on April 1st, 1554, to fill the places of six others who had been deprived of their Sees because they had married. And it was in the Chapel of the Bishop of Winchester's London Palace, which for centuries stood close to the west end of this Church, that two others were consecrated, one in 1634, and the other in 1635. (See Bishop Stubb's Registrum Sacrum Anglicaiium passim.) And it was in the same chapel that the great William of Wykeham was ordained Acolyte, Subdeacon and Priest. It should be mentioned that Gower, the father of English poetry, Massinger, Fletcher, and Edmond Shakespeare (brother of the great dramatist) are buried here. It was here, in 1406, the Earl of Kent, grandson of the " Fair Maid of Kent," — spouse of the Black Prince, and mother of Richard II. — was united in wedlock to Lucia, eldest daughter of the Lord of Milan, Henry IV. giving the bride away at the Church door;* it was here, in 1423 (Henry VI.) * Anciently the Marriage Ceremony commenced at the Porch (ante ostium ecclesia), or in some portion of the Nave, and was concluded at the Altar ; a custom which still prevails in some Yorkshire, Lincoln shire and Somersetshire Churches, and elsewhere. Chaucer, in his Canterbury Tales, makes the wife ofBath say — " I thank it God, that is eterne on lyve, Housebondes atte Chirch dore I have had fyve." " In yis yere . . . ye Erie of Kent wedded ye duke's doughter of Melane at Seynt Marie Overey." — Chronicle of London (1189 to 1483). "Edmond Holland, Erie of Kent, marryed the Lady Lucie, the Duke of Millaine, Barnabe's daughter, in the Pryory of St. Mary Ouery in Southwarke, where he the same day received 100 duckats for her dowry." — Stow's Chronicles, 1615. "In the vij yere of King Henrie's regne (Hen. I'V.) Dame Luce, the Duke's doughter of Mylane, came into Englonde (and so at London), and then was wedded to Sir Edmond Holland, Erie of Kent, in the Priorie of St. Marie Overies, in Suthworke, with much solempnite and grete worshipp. The King was there himselfe, and gafe hir at the church dore. And when they were y-wedded, and masse was done, the King his owne persone brought and led this worthy lady into the bishoppes place of Wynchester ; and there was a wonder grete fest y-holden to all manner of people that comen " — Gaxton's Cronycles of England, 1482. 16 that James I. of Scotland, the Royal poet, was married to Joan, niece of Cardinal Beaufort ;* it was here that Bishop Gardiner condemned the Anglican Martyrs to death in 1555 ; it was here that Queen Elizabeth assisted at the Earl of Cumberland's wedding ; t it was here, in Montague Close, the site of the old Cloisters, tradition has it, that Monteagle received his warning letter about the Gunpowder Plot ; | it was here that John Harvard, the founder of the great American University which bears his name, was baptised, November 29th, 1607; and it was here that the famous Dr. Henry SachevereU was elected Chaplain in 1705. * " This same yere. Sire Jamys Styward, Kyng of Scottes, spoused Dame Johanne, the duchess'es doughter of Clarence, of her first hous- bonde the Erie of Somerset, at Seynt Marie Overe. ' '-Chronicle of London. t "George Clifford, K.G., third Earl of Cumberland ... .ward of Francis Russell, Earl of Bedford, whose youngest daughter Margaret he subsequently married at St. Mary Overie's Church, Southwark, June 24, 1577, the Queen honouring the nuptials with her presence." — Athencc Cantab, ii., 419. The entry of this marriage is not in our Registers. It probably took place in the chapel of the Bishop's Palace (Winchester House, close to the Church). Compare the following extract from the Ashmolean MS in the Bodleian, Oxford: — "Mary, sister to Earl Cumberland, was married to Philip, Lord Wharton, at Winchester Place, in Southwark, Tuesday, 25th June, 1577." { For a full account of the controversy regarding the Gunpowder Plot, see Father Gerard's What was the Gunpowder Plot ? wherein he strives to show that it was a political device, originated and manipu lated by the Earl of Salisbury and other Ministers of James I., with a view of crushing the increasing power of the Roman Catholics in England. And then compare the reply of the distinguished historian. Dr. Samuel Rawson Gardiner, What Gunpowder Plot was; in which, after an exhaustive and raasterly enquiry, he avows his belief in the truth of the traditional story— " Cellar, mine, Monteagle letter and aU." (Lond., 1897, p. 13). As a matter of fact, the famous letter was delivered to Lord Monteagle at his house in Hoxton (Oct. 26, 1605) ; but— if there be anything in the Southwark tradition — the document may have been left, in the first instance, with his friend. Lord Montague, who at the time had a residence in a place then and still known as Montague Close, adjoining the north side of our Church. Our local annals, sometimes, by mistake, call it Monteagle Close. Montague, it may be noted, was suspected of complicity in the plot, and, together with another Roman Catholic nobleman, was imprisoned in the Tower after the discovery (Nov. 15). 17 Nor should it be forgotten that the noble array of beneficent buildings opposite the Houses of Parliament on the Albert Embankment, opened by Queen Victoria in 1871, sprang from the Hospital, "built of old to entertain the poor," which existed within the precincts of our Priory of St. Marie Overie until the destructive fire of 1207, when it was refounded a few yards off, on the eastern side of the present Borough High Street, in honour of " the holy blisful martir," Thomas a Becket, Chancellor of Henry II. and Archbishop of Canterbury, assassinated in 1170. Within this latter Hospitium (of which more later on) was the renowned printing press, from which issued the first English Bible ever printed in England, inscribed — " Imprynted in Southwarke in St. Thomas Hospitale by James Nycolson," and dedicated to Henry VIIL, in 1537, by Miles Coverdale, Bishop of Exeter. At the period of the Dissolution there existed a rage for the alteration of the styles and titles of old ecclesiastical establishments, and as St. Marie Overie became St. Saviour, so this Hospital had to renounce its original dedication to St. Thomas of Canterbury, in favour of St. Thomas the Apostle, who has ever since been its Patron Saint. In our National (" Blue ") School, Red Cross Street, the Church of England Sunday School Institute was founded in 1843 — an acorn, which has become an oak, whose branches are in all the earth. Nor must we fail to mention the Old Tabard Inn, the site of which is to be seen a hundred yards further south in the same highway, on the left, immortalised by Chaucer in his still popular Canterbury Tales. And — last but not least — we are bound to remember that it was for the Globe on Bankside, where at one time he lived, that William Shakespeare wrote his most famous tragedies. 5. Interior, looking East, showing New Nave, Tower Arcading, and Altar Screen. 19 IL lEour of tbe Jntenor. " This is the place .... Let me review the scene. And summon from the shadowy Past The forms that once have been." Loyigfellow . %\\t ^0utl) i^rans£pt. On entering by the South Transept door, there will be noticed, high up on the left, a large painted window of noble proportions architecturally, of great merit artistically, and worthy of the closest study. The subject is — %\it Jf^ss^ %xu. The "Tree of Jesse" is a symbolic representation, dating from the thirteenth century, by which it was sought to give material expression to the prophecy which proclaimed that Christ should be born of the seed of David, the son of Jesse. " Et egredietur virga de radice Jesse, et flos de radice ejus ascendet." " There shall come forth a rod out of the stem of Jesse, and a branch shall grow out of his roots" (Isa. xi., 1). In the window before us, following the usual type, Jesse sleeps at the base of the centre light, his head supported on his right hand, and from his side there issues a vine, whose 20 6 The South Transept. Stalls. Organ. Candelabra. 'Jesse' Window. 21 ramifications extend, with leaf and fruit, throughout the entire space of the window; and on the branches are the chief kingly ancestors of the Messiah, with crown and sceptre, in various postures — standing, seated, kneeling, adoring, wondering, pondering ; the whole culminating in the figures of the Mother and the Divine Child, the Son of David.* David, as the sweet singer of Israel, is accompanied with his harp, and is placed in the space between Jesse and Jesus. Immediately on the right of the central light we have Joram, Rehoboam, Uzziah; and then, further to the right, Jehosha phat and Asa. On the left of the central light, Abijah, Solomon, and Jotham ; and descending, we have, in comple tion of the series, Ahaz and Hezekiah ; the remainder of the Genealogical Tree, which may be found in St. Matthew, being. omitted. We are reminded by a scroll and a tower that Asa was a noted fortifier of cities, towns, and frontiers — urbes munitce ; and the sun-dial in the hands of Hezekiah not only recalls the sign of victory, which was promised to him by the prophet, but also suggests, perhaps, that all light, natural as well as spiritual, shines down from the Holy Child, the Sun of Righteousness, above. And still higher, the Sign of Redemption and Triumph, the floriated cross, with its jewelled outline, wrought about with vine-work, is to be noted, remind ing us of the blessings which flow to the world from Him Who trod the wine-press of the wrath of God alone, in order that all the faithful might draw life from the ' Chalice of the Grapes of God,' and one day drink of the fruit of the vine, new, in the Kingdom of Heaven, with Him, Who has told us, " I am the True Vine." The Angels, to right and left, may also be meant to suggest to us that brighter day and that better land. The remaining spaces in the upper tracery of the window are occupied with scrolls bearing appropriate * That the Blessed 'Virgin Mary was also of the lineage of David may be inferred from the words of the Salutation of the Angel GabrieL (Luke I., 32.) 22 inscriptions in Latin. The Mother and Child commemorate, also, the double dedication of the Church — to the Blessed Virgin Mary and to the Saviour.* The ' Jesse Tree,' in this South Transept, appropriately links the Old Testament and the New. The Old Testament is already partially illustrated in the west window, and will, it is hoped, be more fully repre sented in the clerestory lights of the Nave. The New Testa ment will furnish the subjects for the windows in the Choir and Sanctuary. Of these windows, that recently placed above the great Altar Screen is a noble pioneer. It will thus be seen that the scheme of our pictured windows, throughout the whole church, is intended to symbolise the progress and development, the union and continuity of Divine Revelation ; + and we may hope to see, as time goes on, the main outlines of the history of the Bible, and, indeed, of the history of the Church, and more, written in the hues of the rainbow by the earnest and devout hand of faith and genius. * The present name of the church, St. Saviour, dates from the Dissolution, when the ancient dedication to the B. V. Mary was aban doned. The suppressed Abbey of St. Saviour, in the neighbouring district of Bermondsey, suggested the new title. That monastic foun dation, together with its buildings, was doomed to absolute extinction, but the destroyers had sufficient grace to feel that the name at least should survive and be perpetuated in the vicinity. And, moreover, the change commended itself, no doubt, to many over-zealous reformers, who made themselves very busy all over the country at the time in replacing old lamps with new. The old, to be sure, were damaged ; but many of the new were "made in Germany." f A note by Mr. C. E. Kempe, the eminent artist in glass-painting, to whom the work was entrusted, will be read with interest: — "The window is very well adapted to the subject which is known in Art as the ' Tree of Jesse.' It is a most favourite subject for representation in glass. It is the artist's mode of illustrating the first chapter of St. Matthew's Gospel. It unites the prophecies of the Old Testament with their fulfilment in the New. It is the method whereby we show the birth of Our Lord, according to prophecy, as the Son of David, and of the Royal Line of the House of Judah, and fixes His birth as a his torical fact in the world's history, and forms one of the best modes of illustrating the Doctrine of Our Lord's Incarnation." 23 The recitation of the long list of names, in the first chap ter of St. Matthew, may appear to many arid and unprofit able, but, in other da,ys, these dry bones were made to live, and supplied the theme of an impressive ceremony. In Anglo-Saxon times, and subsequently, St. Matthew's genea logy of our Lord used to be sung on Christmas Eve, " with all the ritual's magnificence, accompanied by the acolytes carrying their tapers, and the thurifer and cross-bearer, all in apparelled albs and tunicles. The deacon, vested in his dalmatic, went in solemn procession up into the pulpit, or rood-loft, where he sang this portion of the Gospel. If the Bishop were present, he himself sang it ; thus, of St. Thomas, of Canterbury, we read : Node Dominicce nativitatis legit evangelicam Icctioncm, librum generationis ; et tnissatn noctis celebravit.'* Sir Frederick Wigan, who has presented this window in memory of his daughter, has also borne the cost of the restoration of the tracery to something like the original beautiful design. Picture and frame are alike his gift. As to its architectural order, it will be best to quote the words of the late Sir Arthur Blomfield : — " The main lines of the old window, to which I have adhered in my design, are suggestive of ' Perpendicular,' while the mouldings that remain — indeed all those in the South Transept — indicate the very brief period during which the style, which we call the ' Flowing Decorated,' prevailed. I have, therefore, filled in my tracery with work like that of the last-named style, and should call the whole window transitional between Flowing Decorated and Per pendicular.'' Brock: Church of Our Fathers, vol. iii., pt. ii., p. 214. 24 It was believed at one time that the Alumni of Harvard University, U.S.A., would appropriate this window for a memorial in painted glass of their founder, John Harvard, who was baptised in St. Saviour's, November 29,1607. \n the New- England Historical and Genealogical Register, July, 1885, p. 281, Mr. H. F, Waters, a distingui shed American anti quary, wrote, on the occasion of a visit to this Church: "As I passed through this venerable edifice, I noticedthat the great window of the South Transept was of plain glass, as if Provi dence had designed that some day the Sons of Harvard should place there a worthy memorial of one who is so well entitled to their „ c. rr. veneration." 7. South Transept. Before the Restoration. Note the stone coffin on the floor, beneath this window. Gower's Tomb on the left, now in its origjinal place in tthe Nave. 25 They have lost a fine opportunity. Later on, a font was suggested by one of their own good Bishops, himself a Harvard man. That, too, through delay, has passed beyond their reach, for it is already provided by Mrs. Barrow in memory of her husband. Then the Corporation of the Uni versity, in solemn conclave assembled, lately intimated that they might, perhaps, be disposed to bestow a brass, with an inscription, to be fixed on the wall. Such a gift would be absurdly inadequate, and a positive disfigurement in a church of such singular architectural beauty.* Beneath this window will be noticed a stone coffin lying on the floor. Elsewhere in the Church others will be seen. Coffins in stone take us back to a very early period in our history. Our Anglo-Saxon forefathers employed them for the interment of people of rank and eminence. They were most common in the thirteenth century; but after the fourteenth they were gradually superseded by coffins in lead. The poor, and very often the middle classes, were buried without coffins of any kind. These stone coffins were hewn out of a single block, and on the lids a cross was sometimes sculptured. It will be observed that the lids, with the exception of some fragments of one which will be noticed later on, have disappeared ; for the cross, in which St. Paul gloried, was an offence, as it is still, to a certain class of mind, darkened by ignorance, or distorted by prejudice. This, perhaps, accounts partly for the absence of the lids. Desecration was at one time regarded as an act of piety. A certain Dean of Durham (Whittyngham d. 1579) made the stone coffins of the Priors — whom he styled " servants of the synagogue of Satan" — into swine-troughs, and the holy-water stoups of fine marble, which stood within the doors of the Cathedral, into vessels of ignoble use in the kitchen of his house. t *A suitable Memorial will be provided by Harvard men, and soon, I believe. f " Most of the priors of Durham having been buried in coffins of stone, and some in marble, and each coffin covered with a plank of marble or free-stone, which lay level with the paving of the church 26 Underneath the 'Jesse' window is a monument of veined marble and porphyry in memory of one of the chaplains, who died in 1762 at the age of 35, and was buried in the vault of what used to be known as Bishop Andrewes' Chapel. He is described as a 'painful' (i.e., painstaking) ' minister, followed much for his doctrine.' It is noted with curious circumstantiality by Concanen and Morgan in their account of this Chapel (Lond., 1795, p. 82), that on "May 14, 1759, 32 Geo. II., being Monday, there was a lecture by the Rev. Mr. Thomas Jones, chaplain here, which he continued every other Monday, and read prayers every day at eleven in the morning and seven in the evening, till August following, when it was thought proper by some persons, as the winter was approaching, not to have the same continued." The winter must have commenced its approach very ¦early in that year ! To the right, on the west wall of this transept, are three ¦other monuments worthy of note. The flrst is to John Bingham, who was saddler to Queen Elizabeth and James I. ; and one of the nineteen " bargainers," or trustees, to whom the Church was conveyed (1614) by the latter monarch for 800Z., subscribed by the parishioners. I suppose this would mean at least 8,000Z. in our day. But for him and his collea gues, and the generous self-sacrifice of his fellow-parishioners at large, St. Saviour's would not be at this moment even a picturesque ruin. It would have shared the fate of the Cloisters, and no trace of it would now be discernible. Some ungainly warehouse would have occupied its place, to be (for antiently men of note that were laid in such coffins, were buried no deeper in the ground), he caused some of them to be plucked up, and appointed them to be used as troughs for horses to drink in, or hogs to feed in." Anthony a Wood: Athenoe Oxon., vol. i., column 449, Ed., 1813. "Two holy-water stones of flne marble used by his servants for steeping beef and saltfish in." Ibid., col. 450. See especially Peacock's Church Furniture, passim. 27 devoured in its turn by the huge monster, or its like, with eyes of fire and breath of flame, which now constantly coils past on its iron road, and shrieks, too close to us already. The half-length flgure is, I think, by the same hands which modelled the Stratford-on-Avon portrait-bust of Shakespeare. But of this later on. The monument contains the family arms, the arms of the City of London, and the arms of the Saddlers' Company. (Brntrson. ¦%iA dSii , or WJLUAM EMEKSftN VJHO ILIVfio AND »i£l> AH J^*^ JV.3T MAi!. 'fllil THE YE-iB. OF dlS AGE gl YT S^'^pa^C^ER]S The next monument is to one named Emerson, and consists of an emaciated, diminutive,''- recumbent effigy (a tncmento mori), with the inscription : — ' These diminutive cadavers are rare. 28 " Here under lyeth the body of William Emerson, who lived and died an honest man. He departed out of this life the 27th of June, Anno 1575, in the year of his age 92. VT SVM SIC ERIS." His grandson, Thomas Emerson, was a liberal bene factor to the poor of this parish, and his muniflcence, bestowed in 1620, is still enjoyed by several pensioners of his bounty. He, too, " lived and died an honest man," and charitable withal. "A prince can make a belted knight, A marquis, duke, and a' that ; But an honest man's aboon his might — Guid faith, he maunna fa' that." — Burns. The late Ralph Waldo Emerson, b. Boston, U.S.A., 1803, graduate of Harvard University, essayist, philosopher, preacher and poet, is supposed to have sprung from this good Southwark stock. Indeed, he took much pride in the thought of his British origin, and boasted of the virtues of the British race. In a speech which he delivered at Manchester in 1847, on the occasion of his second visit to this country, when Sir Archibald Alison (author of the History of Europe), and Cobden, and Cruikshank, and Jerrold, were present, he said : " That which lures a solitary American in the woods with the wish to see England, is the moral peculiarity of the Saxon race — its commanding sense of right and wrong — the love and devotion to that — this is the imperial trait which arms them with the sceptre of the world. And I must tell you, I was given to understand in my childhood, that the British island from which my fore fathers came, was no lotus-garden, no paradise of serene sky and roses and music and merriment all the year round. No, but a cold, foggy, mournful country, where nothing grew well in the open air, but robust men and virtuous women."* * Emerson's Complete Works, Vol. ii., p. 138. Lond., 1866. 29 He does not, however, appear to have inherited his forebears' views on charity and the claims of the needy, for he has left a surprisingly emphatic declaration on record, that he was resolved never to give a dime or a cent to the poor. (Essays : Self-Reliance.) He is not speaking, it is true, of the poor in his own neighbourhood, but of those "a thousand miles off"; and he asks, " Are they my poor ? I tell thee, that I grudge the dollar, the dime, the cent I give to such men as do not belong to me and to whom I do not belong, — though I confess with shame I sometimes succumb and give the dollar, it is a wicked dollar, which by and by I shall have the manhood to withhold." One would like to believe these words were not meant to be taken seriously, but that he was only indulging in one of those astonishing paradoxes with which he loved to startle people in his lectures, essays, poems, and orations. His greatest admirers, however, admit that he was austere, cold, and "deficient in sympathy."* Ifin^ft^ltt. The third is to Benefield. The Latin epitaph is stilted and strange : — " Richardi Benefeldii, Hospitii Graiensis Socii Cineritia sita sunt hic Lipsana, quibus Pietatis Thure, Probitatis Nardo, Fidelitatis Electro, Charitatis Oleo, prius per-pol- linctis, Cognati, Amici, Pauperes, omnes, redolentem Laudis Myrrham, recensque Lachrymarum Opobalsamum addi- derunt." Of this the following translation, which is as nearly literal as possible, may be given: — Burroughs: Birds and Poets, p. 235, Edinb., 1901. 30 " These be the incinerated remains of Richard Benefield, Associate of Gray's Inn. To them, after they were tho roughly purified by the frankincense of his piety, the nard of his probity, the amber of his faithfulness, and the oil of his charity, his relatives, friends, the poor, everyone in fact, have added the sweet-scented myrrh of their commendation, and the fresh balsam of their tears." He belonged to a family of Shakespearean actors. St. Saviour's was pre-eminently the players' church — and will one day be regarded as their Campo Santo — where they were accustomed " to sit under " orators in black gowns, who hui-led thunderbolts, anathemas, and excommunications against them. The following letter addressed, in the year that Shakespeare died, to one of its ministers, Dr. Sutton, by an actor of the great poet's plays, " Nat " Field, who was a member of the congregation, is too good and instructive to be omitted. ^lag^r anti l^r^arlj^r, " Beare wittness with me, O my conscience, and reward me, O Lord, according to the truth of my lipps, how I love the Sanctuary of my God, and worship towardes his holy alter ; how I have, according to my poore talent, indeavoured to study Christ, and make sure my eleccion ; how I reverence the feete of those that bring glad tidings of the Gospell, and that I bear in my soul the badge of a Christian practise to live the lief of the faithfull, wish to die the death of the righteous, and hope to meete my Saviour in the cloudes. If you merveyle, sir, why I beginne with a protestacion soe zelous and sacred, or why I salute yow in a phrase so con fused and wrapped, I beseech yow understand that yow have bene of late pleased, and that many tymes from the Holy Hill of Scion, the pulpitt, a place sanctified and dedicated for the winning not discouraging of soules, to send forth many those bitter breathinges, those uncharitable and un- limitted curses of condemnacions, against that poore calling it hath pleased the Lord to place me in, that my spiritt is 31 moved; the fire is kindled and I must speake; and the rather because yow have not spared in the extraordinary violence of your passion particularly to point att me and some other of my quality, and directly to our faces in the publique assembly, to pronounce us dampned, as thoughe yow ment to send us alive to hell in the sight of many wittnesses. Christ never sought the strayed sheepe in that manner ; he never cursed it with acclamacion or sent a barking dogg to fetch it home, but gently brought it uppon his own shoulders." The letter runs on in this style to a great length. The whole may be seen at the Record Office.* That is a flne sentence, worth remembering, about the barking dog in contrast with the gentle ways of the Good Shepherd in seeking out the strayed sheep and lambs of His fold. In this transept, over the Benefield monument, will also be observed a fine window, by Kempe, in memory of who was laid to rest here, November 20, 1675, but the exact spot is unknown. She was a generous educational and charitable benefactress of the parish. Through the marriage of her nephew, Thomas Lant, she became con nected with the family of Sir Edward Bromfield, Lord Mayor of London in 1637, who also is buried in this Church. By the poor she is generally spoken of as 'Lady' Newcomen. The patent of her nobility springs from the glad and grateful hearts of those little ones, who, through her bounty, are clothed and educated in our midst, free of cost ; and in the benedictions of the aged widows, who are protected against the winter's cold by the warm garments which are bestowed upon a select number of them on each anniversary of her birth — November 2, nearly 300 years ago. * MS. State Papers, Domestic, James I., Ixxxix., 105. " Field the Player's Letter to Mr. Sutton, Preacher att Mary Overs, 1616 " 32 The cost of the memorial has been defrayed by the Governors, old and present scholars of the foundation, which still bears her name, and by the parishioners. In allusion to her name, St. Elizabeth occupies the base of the central light as the leading flgure, supported on the one hand by that wise King who foreshadowed the " Greater than Solomon," and on the other by Zechariah, who spake of Christ as "The Branch" (ch. iii. 8; vi. 12). And so, by this title of the Messiah, and in other ways, this window is linked on to its magniflcent neighbour, the " Tree of Jesse." Above St. Elizabeth is her son, St. John the Baptist, supported by Elijah, his prototype, and Malachi, who prophesied of the Forerunner of the Saviour. It was unveiled by H.R.H. the Duke of Connaught, June 22nd, 1898. It is intended that all the windows in this transept shall be devoted to illustrating the Incarnation of our Lord. The window above the door, and that facing it, are in memory of Mr. Henry Wood, who held the office of Warden of the Great Account in this parish (1899-1900). The figures in the flrst are — Enoch. Noah. Moses. Abraham. Jacob. Joseph. Those in the second — Isaiah. Jeremiah. Micah. Hosea. David. Ezekiel. All of whom either prefigured or predicted the Incarnation. These two windows, the gift of the family, were unveiled by Sir Frederick Wigan, Bart., November, 1900. In the window over the organ will be represented — Angels singing from the Psalms of David passages prophetic of the Incarnation, " Out of Zion hath God appeared," &c. 33 The remaining windows in this Transept, though some what curtailed in area, will continue the same theme. These three unoccupied windows await donors. Affixed to a pillar, close to the organ, will be observed the armorial bearings* of the distinguished ecclesiastic and statesman, Cardinal Btaufnrt. His father, John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster, was married three times. By his first wife he had an only son, who became Henry IV., and by his third he had Henry Beaufort, who was, therefore, half brother to the king. He derived his name from Beaufort Castle, at Anjou, in France, the place of his birth. He was promoted to the see of Lincoln in 1398, translated to Winchester, in succession to William of Wykeham, in 1404. He was nominated to the cardinalate in 1417, but refused the honour at the urgent entreaty of the king. He was again nominated in 1426, and in the same year he received the cardinal's hat at Rouen. The acceptance of this dignity has been considered the great political mistake of his life. For although it was " the natural object of clerical ambition in his time . . . it was not the less a blunder ; it involved him immediately in the great quarrel which was going on at the time between the Church and State of England and the papacy ; it to some extent alienated the national goodwill, for the legation of a cardinal was inextricably bound up in the popular mind with heavy fees and procurations."! In his will he styles * Azure : France and England quarterly. Or, within a bordure Componee, Azure and Argent ; surmounted by a Cardinal's hat, with strings pendant, knotted, intertwined, and tasseled. f Stubbs: Constitutional History of England, vol. iii., p. 108 (Oxford, 1878). 34 himself " Cardinal of England." He died in 1447, and lies buried in Winchester Cathedral. He was known as the " rich cardinal," and is credited with having rebuilt this South Transept at his own cost, or in conjunction with our poet, Gower, after the ruins of a great fire. 9. Tomb of the First English Poet, Gower (moved to Nave). Arms of Cardinal Beaufort. Lockyer Monument. 35 This Prince of the Church was a sincere patriot, and employed his great wealth for the defence and protection of the country, advancing large sums to the king on the security of the Customs and Crown Jewels. He left large bequests for charitable purposes. Some have taunted him with having. amassed his wealth through money-lending. With regard to this, let us hear Dr. Stubbs : — " In these monetary trans actions the bishop probably acted as a contractor on a large scale, and deserved the thanks of the country far more than the odium which has been heaped upon him as a money lender. It can scarcely be supposed that the very large sums which he lent were his own, for although he held a rich see he had not inherited any great estate, and he kept up a very splendid household. It was probably his credit, which was unimpeachable, more than any enormous personal wealth, that enabled him to pour ready money, when ready money was scarce, into the king's coffers.* Let us hear the summary of his character by the same author (the late Bishop of Oxford, and at one time Regius Professor of Modern History) : — " For fifty years he had held the strings of English policy, and done his best to main tain the welfare and honour of the nation. That he was ambitious, secular, little troubled with scruples, apt to make religious persecution a substitute for religious life and con versation ; that he was imperious, impatient of control, ostentatious and greedy of honour — these are faults which weigh very lightly against a great politician, if they be all that can be said against him. It must be remembered, in favour of Beaufort, that he guided the helm of state during the period in which the English nation tried first the great experiment of self-government with any approach to success; that he was merciful in his political enmities, enlightened in his foreign policy ; that he was devotedly faithful and ready to sacriflce his wealth and labour for the king ; that from the • Stubbs : Constit. Hist, iii., p. 91. 36 moment of his death everything began to go wrong, and went worse and worse until all was lost."* Shakespeare, (Henry VI. , Second Part, Act Hi., Sc. Hi.), apparently for no reason, represents his death-scene as void of faith or hope — Warwick : " See, how the pangs of death do make hira grin." Salisbury: " Disturb him not, let him pass peaceably." King Henry : " Peace to his soul, if God's good pleasure be ! Lord cardinal, if thou think'st on heaven's bliss. Hold up thy hand, raake signal of thy hopes. — He dies, and makes no sign. O God, forgive him !" Warwick : " So bad a death argues a monstrous life." But we will try to forgive the poet for the sake of the beautiful thought, so full of charity, to which the king gives utterance, in response — " Forbear to judge, for we are sinners all. — Close up his eyes, and draw the curtain close. And let us all to meditation." Very difi'erent was the actual scene. " The Cardinal of England passed away; not, as the great poet has described him, in the pangs of a melodramatic despair, but with the same business-like dignity in which for so long he had lived and ruled. As he lay dying in Wolvesey palace at Winchester, he had the funeral service and the mass of requiem solem nized in his presence ; in the evening of the same day he had his will read in the presence of his household, and the follow ing morning conflrmed it in an audible voice; after which he bade farewell to all, and so died." t I have thought it only right and fair, in support of my own views, to make these extracts from the writings of a great and unbiassed historian, in order to remove the impres sion which the words of Shakespeare, and of others, are calculated to leave on the mind of the general reader. He had the unique privilege and distinction of crowning with his own hands the only English monarch that ever sat ''Stubbs : Constit. Hist, iii., p. 139. \Ib., p. 138. 37 on the throne of France — his grand-nephew, Henry VI. This took place in Paris in 1431. The golden Ulies of France, as figured on Beaufort's shield before us, had never before nor after appeared so appropriately in the Royal Arms of England.* ROYAL ARMS OF 10. HENRY BEAUFORT. In order to strengthen his house by a powerful alliance, and, perhaps, also with a view of uniting the crowns of Eng land and Scotland, he was instrumental in effecting the marriage of his niece. Lady Joanna, daughter of his brother. Sir John Beaufort, Earl of Somerset, to James I., of Scot land. It is a story of romance and tragedy. The young Prince, in his flight from his own country and kin, at the tender age of between ten and eleven, to the Court and Schools of France, was driven by a storm on to the English * How came the lilies into our Royal Coat? Edward III. on a great occasion appeared in the presence of Philip, King of France, in the Cathedral at Amiens, in a robe and train of crimson velvet, embroidered with the English leopards, his crown on his head, and golden spurs on his heels. Soon after this (1340) he declared himself to be the lawful King of France, in right of his mother, Isabella, daughter of Philip IV., and quartered, for the first time in English history, the French fleurs-de-lys with the English leopards, adopting the motto Dieu et mon Droit. The English Parliament in 1369 con firmed his claim ; and from that tirae, until the reign of George III., the fleurs-de-lys were quartered on the Great Seal with the English lions (alias leopards). 38 .coast, captured and detained a prisoner (with much liberty and kindness, however), first in the Tower of London, after that, in the Castle of Nottingham, and finally in Windsor Castle, for about eighteen years. And although, sometimes, " stone walls do not a prison make," yet " no bastille is .deep enough to exclude the light of love," and we are told that shortly before his release he found himself a willing .captive to the charms of the fair Princess — "Such a Lord is Love, And Beauty such a Mistress of the world." — Tennyson. He was a Poet,* and sang of her beauty to the music of his harp, an instrument in the playing of which he is said to have possessed unrivalled skill. His cruel murder in the Dominican Monastery at Perth terminated a happy union, after which she married Sir James Stuart, the Black Knight of Lorn.t In the adjoining bay, now occupied by a portion of the New Organ, there stood for some sixty years the monument of John Gower, now restored to its rightful place in the Nave, where we shall see it in due course. Turning round, there is a good view of the North Transept, the graceful arches and solid pillars of the Tower, and the magnificent wrought-iron gilt Catt&elaka, lofty, many-branched, and ornamented with a golden Dove, Mitre, and Crown, painted in heraldic colours. This is the noble gift of Dorothy Applebee, in 1680, and is one of the finest and most beautiful of its kind to be found anywhere. * He wrote a poem of considerable length and power, entitled "The King's Quair," in which he celebrates the story of his love. This poem, consisting of 200 stanzas of seven lines each, has been carefully and excellently edited within recent years by Prof. Slieat. The word "Quair" signifies "book," from the old French gMa)'«- or cayer, modern French cahier. Cf., our word quire. f S(!« further ; South-West Porch. 39 The famous candelabra in the Cathedral of Pisa, from the swaying of which Galileo caught the idea of the pendulum, is not, I think, to be compared with ours in dignity, dimensions, or grace. Dorothy, the gift of God, who has left us this beautiful gift for God's House, was laid to rest within the Sacrarium, 4th May, 1682. 40 III. South Hisle of Cboir, Moving a little further to the left, and standing back, we have an excellent view of the South Aisle of the Choir, and beyond into the Ladye Chapel, terminating with its 11. South Aisle of Choir (looking East). window of three sharply-defined lancet lights — the archi tectural three in one. As we enter this Aisle we may recognise at our feet a token of the great antiquity of the site of this Church and its surroundings — some Roman found about seventy years ago in digging a grave in the south-east angle of the churchyard, where more of the same 41 kind remain.* It was the custom of the Roman army in their marches to carry such materials, in order to pave the spot where the praetorium or general's tent was erected. Many other remains of Roman antiquity have been discovered from time to time in the parish, such as coins, cinerary urns, lachrymatories, terra-cotta sepulchral urns, &c. In examin ing the foundations of the new Nave, and making excavations here and there, a few pieces of Roman pottery were brought to light. Stoney Street, which runs through the adjacent market, also commemorates the Roman occupation. The Romans, it is well known, taught the Ancient Britons to develop the resources of this country. They opened up the island by making roads paved with stone. These roads were called strata, hence our word street. Ite llon-^itcljt of tte moxlh. Immediately on the left is a brass — the only one of any antiquity in the Church — with the following quaint inscription : — * In 1833, Mr. A. J. Kempe, a distinguished archaeologist, and a defender of our Ladye Chapel in the days of its trouble, announced, at a meeting of the Society of Antiquaries (as reported in the Mirror of that year. No. 615), the discovery in the previous year of these or similar Roraan relics; — "At the attack and destruction of Roman London by Boadicea, great numbers of the Roraans escaped into Southwark, and, remaining there, much increased its size and importance. The principal buildings appear to have been round the site of St. Saviour's Church, and on that site there was probably a temple. Sorae coarse tesselated pavement was discovered in November last, with boars' teeth and other articles on it, and a rude pavement was lately found in digging in the churchyard about ten feet deep, with a coin and two large brass rings." f " That which no equal hath in art or fame, Britons deservedly do Non-such name." — Leland. A magnificent and picturesque building, with carved gables, Kremlin spires, and gilded vanes, once stood on London Bridge, called Non such House ; so named, not only on account of its grandeur, but because its mode of construction was unique. It was raade in Holland, entirely of wood, brought over in pieces, fitted together with wooden pegs only, not one nail being used in the whole fabric. It lasted from about 1585 until 1757, when the houses on the bridge were removed. — Vide Chronicles of London Bridge, by "An Antiquary" (Thomson), p. 344-8. 42 Iir**' , /^'pi^i i«:|S!i''|f!Sjisi£!i|fc'iiW :Pa6S> , AWAY. ^m:v> 12. %ht H^to ©rgatt (By Lewis & Co.) This is the noble gift bestowed upon the Church by the late Mrs. Robert Courage, " regardless of expense," in memory of her husband. It contains more than 4,000 pipes, and with extras, has cost nearly £6,000. It consists of four manuals and pedal ; and, amongst other interesting features, may be noticed a novel arrangement of combination keys for changing the stops, and a new system of interchangeable composition pedals. Great difficulty was experienced in finding a suitable site for it. The Architect was anxious to have it placed in the great tower arch leading to the north transept. A few, however, felt that in that position it would mar the rare beauty of that part of the Church. The organ in Chester Cathedral occupies a similar position, but Dr. Bridge, whose opinion was invited, wrote to say that " from a musical point of view such an arrangement was most unsatisfactory." 43 Finally it was resolved to build a chamber* for it, the donor generously offering to bear the additional expense. This chamber, with one large opening towards the west, and two smaller ones into this Choir Aisle, is a fresh structure, although it stands on a portion of the site of the St. Mary Magdalene Chapel, which dated from the thirteenth century, but was removed in 1822. ^braljain Ji£tirlan&. Beyond the door of this Aisle, and between the lancet and the next window, there is a plain slab fixed in obscurity on the wall, to the memory of this remarkable man. He was born in this parish, and his baptism (1730) and burial (1807), are recorded in our Registers. According to a memoir of him in the writer's possession, published the year after his death, his father belonged to Bucks, was married twice, and had twenty-five children ! *This is not an ideal position, but it is the best under the circura stances. Some enthusiasts, who seem to imagine that churches were built chiefly, if not solely, for the purpose ot accomraodating organs, and that architectural beauty is a secondary raatter when brought into competition with music, would like to see this instruraent distributed throughout the arcading of the Choir. Others of the less rapturous sort would rather see it placed, as Mr. Hope-Jones once in all seriousness suggested, high up in the tower, with the pipes downwards ! The Organ does not seera to suffer much, however, in its some what restricted area, as the following words of our present organist go to show : — " This noble instrument may fairly rank as one of the most complete and effective in the metropolis. Its beauty and variety of tone, its delicate and refined voicing, are noticed by all who have heard it played." The entire action is electro-pneumatic, and the wind is supplied by a rotary hydraulic engine, driven at a pressure of 700 lbs. to the square inch. The Lady Electra has been wayward and embarrassing at times ; but, under recent management, her eccentricities have diminished, and her manners improved. 44 Abraham entered the Bank of England as clerk, and rose through the usual gradations, until his faithfulness and abilities were rewarded by his appointment to the post of Chief Cashier. Apartments were then assigned to him in *At that period, it will be noticed, the tower was buttressed — a feature which has long since disappeared. It was from its summit that Hollar sketched his famous views of London before and after the Great Fire of 1666. 45 the Bank, and so great was his conscientiousness, that until the day of his retirement, 25 years afterwards, he never once slept out of the building. He died two months after leaving his post, bequeathing £60,000 in the stocks to his landlady, whose gratitude is represented by the mean tablet before us. Although he had many friends, he was not so vain as to imagine they would dissolve in tears at the news of his death, and he wrote this epitaph (which, I need hardly say, is not on the monument) for himself shortly before his death : — " Beneath this stone old Abraham lies. Nobody laughs, and nobody cries, Where he is gone, and how he fares, No one knows, and no one cares." In his last hours he asked to see the papers, in order, as he said, that he might be able to convey the latest news to the people on the other side. His biographer closes the record of his career by saying: "The life of Abraham Newland will not be studied without advantage. No human being was his enemy, he injured no one, he conferred benefits on all with whom he was connected, he lived in credit and usefulness, and he died in peace."* * " I'd rather have a Guinea than a One Pound Note." So runs the burden of a song very popular in the days when Abraham Newland was the financial incarnation of the solvency of the Bank of England, and, consequently, of the national credit ; when one section of the community looked upon an irredeemable paper currency as a blessing, while others regarded it as the reverse ; and when it was felony, by Act of Parliament, to buy or sell guineas for proflt. A bank-note was styled an ' Abraham Newland,' for none were genuine without his signature. This explains the witty saying of Upton ; — ' I have heard people say Sham Abram you may. But you raust not sham Abrahara Newland.' To Sham Abram signified to feign illness or distress in order to avoid work, a phrase in use araong sailors, and probably derived frorn the Abraham Ward in Bedlam, which had for its inmates begging impostors, who feigned lunacy, and wandered about the country decked with party-coloured ribbons, fox-tails, tape in their hats, and carrying long sticks with streamers ; but ' for all their madness, they had wit enough to steal as they went along.' In Newland's day the punishment of forgery was death. 46 14 Al-ar Screen. Tomb of Humble. Triforium. Clerestory. 47 (Btox^t (ShiUt. The next window affords a good specimen of the bad glass which prevails in this part of the Church ; but this is altogether eccentric and kaleidoscopic, and hurts the eye as a discordant note the ear, and is altogether out of harmony with the sound reputation of the Southwark architect who loved the place and this House so well, and who, during the restoration of the Ladye Chapel (1832-3), gave his services gratuitously. He lies buried in the churchyard outside this window, and there is a tablet of polished granite, heart- shaped, behind the Altar Screen, which records his self- denying work. Turning the back on Gwilt's window, we have a striking side-view of the Altar Screen, with part of Triforium and Clerestory of Choir. IV. From here we pass into Xlbe Xab^e Cbapei* This portion of our Church has a three-fold claim upon our attention. First, because of its unique architectural beauty. All the chief writers on St. Saviour's, whether architects, artists, or antiquaries, experience much difficulty in giving adequate expression to their admiration of it. They declare that whatever excellencies may 'have been noticed in the other parts of the building, it would appear that an attempt has been here made to concentrate them in the elegant simplicity 48 of its harmonized design, and the admirable principles of its scientific construction, its slender pillars, with their shafts, 15. Ladye Chapel (South-West). Tomb of Bishop Andrewes. Blank Windows, once open, with Decorated Tracery, temp. Ed. III. Carved Oak Bosses (removed to North Transept). detached * at the four cardinal points, and the beautiful groinings of the vaulted roof, its single and triple lancet windows of the most perfect symmetry, the correctness of its proportions, and the accuracy of its details, combine to render it such a pure, chaste specimen of the Early English style, as to make it difficult to find its equal anywhere. * In Early English work the shafts are often detached, but in Decorated they form an integral part of the solid masonry itself. 49 A very distinguished antiquary speaks of it as " One of the most chaste and elegant examples of the early pointed architecture of the 13th century in the country; for soon after, the simplicity of design became florid and overlaid." Another (Gent. Mag. 1832) says: " In the solid pillars and acute arches, in the lancet windows, and simple groined roof, may be viewed an unaltered building of the 13th century. The groins of the Chapel are perfect, and extremely beau tiful. Corresponding to the four gables without (Illus. 1), are four aisles within, the outer ones continuous with the north and south aisles of the choir and nave, and from east to west three aisles." Nor will the late Mr. DoUman come behind any in his admiration, for he writes : " They who designed this beautiful retro-choir* were artists in the truest sense of the word, for viewed from whatever point, its picturesque charm, gracefulness of design, and merits of * Southwark folk, and many others, will find it extremely difficult to abandon the charming narae by which it is generally known, and which it has borne from tirae immemorial, in favour of the cold techni cal designation above. In the pages of the Gentleman's Magazine, where it is constantly referred to from year to year, in the first and second <5uarters of the last century, by eminent architects and antiquaries, and in all the old books upon St. Saviour's, it invariably receives the charming title of The Chapel of our Ladye ; by which also it has always been known to the "oldest inhabitant": and it is a mere modern affectation to call it by any other narae. Dugdale, who is our greatest authority in such matters, also styles it the " Lady Chapel." (Monasticon, vol. vi., p. 171). See also J. Willis Clark: The Observances in Use at the Augustinian Priory of Barnwell, where, in a plan drawn by Mr. St. John Hope, the Ladye Chapel occupies a position sirailar to ours ; and jutting out from it atthe north-east angle is another Chapel, called the Little Ladye Chapel. The true designation of the so-called Bishop's Chapel, which stretched out in an easterly direction through the bay now occupied by the Benson window, until its unfortunate removal in 1830, was, probably, the Little Lady Chapel described in the Inventorytheremadein 1538, as " the lytell Chapel of our Lady." But^ the reader is at liberty to take whatever view he thinks best. The matter is not very important. It is certain, however, that, even in the days of Edward VI., a Ladye Chapel did exist somewhere here, as the following excerpt from the Inventory taken of the goods of St. Saviour's Church in that reign, shows : — "Item ij. hanginges for our Lady altar, one above and an other beneth of redde tyssewe," 50 detail, alike bear witness to the superior intelligence of the minds that conceived and the hands that executed it." Considering its singular architectural beauty, and historic celebrity, it is almost incredible to conceive the mercenary and sacrilegious uses to which it was- subjected soon after it fell into the hands of the Parishioners. Stow relates that it was "leased and let out, and the house made a bake-house. Two very faire doores that from the two sides of the chancell of this church, and two that thorow the head of the chancell (as at this day they do againe) went into it, were lath't, daub'd and dam'd up, the fair pillars were ordinary posts against which they piled billets* and havens + ; in this place they had their ovens, in that a bolting | place, in that their kneading trough, in another (I have heard) a hog's trough, for the words that were given me were these : ' this place have I knowne a hog-stie, in another a store-house to store up their hoarded meal,' and in all of it something of this sordid kind and condition. It was first let to one Wyat, after him to one Peacocke, after him to one Cleybrooke, and lastly to one Wilson, all bakers, and this chapell still employ'd in the way of their trade, a bakehouse, the same part of this bakehouse was some time turned into a starch- house." The vestry minutes and account books confirm this statement of the invaluable Old Chronicler; for we flnd that in 1551 (Ed. VI.) a lease was granted to one " Hemsley Ryelle, for iiijd. a year, to set his carts on," within the churchyard walls ; and an order of vestry, two years later, directs the " Olde chapel behind the chancell to be let for the benefit of the School." St. Paul's Cathedral and St. Bartholomew, Smithfield, suffered in a like manner, recalling the mournful cry of the Psalmist, " O God, the heathen are come into Thine inheritance, Thy holy temple have they defiled. We are become a reproach to our 'Billet, a thick piece of wood cut to a suitable length for fuel. ^Baven, or bavin, a bundle of brushwood used in bakers' ovens. I Bolting, sifting. 51 neighbours, a scorn and derision to them that are round about us." Even as late as 1832, in accordance with a shameful proposal from the New London Bridge Committee, a resolution was carried by a large majority in the Vestry for the entire removal of this part of our Church ! The history of the Ladye Chapel would scarcely be complete without some reference to the STRUGGLE TO SAVE IT, which was vigorously maintained for two whole years by the leading parishioners, assisted by sympathisers all over London and throughout the country. The whole nation was roused. The best contemporary record of the conflict will be found in the pages of the Gentleman's Magazine from 1830 to 1832, and in the Mirror of the same period. On the occasion of the widening of the approaches to London Bridge in those days, the Building Committee were bent upon the destruction of this Chapel, in order to provide more space on the southern side. Dr. Sumner, Bishop of Winchester, from whose diocese Southwark was not then severed, intervened, refusing his consent to the proposed act of vandalism. Thereupon the iconoclasts introduced a Bill into Parliament, in which this architectural gem was scheduled for demolition. Then began the fray in earnest. The parishioners were divided. Religious and political rancour ran riot. There were blasts and counterblasts, angry meetings, heated controversies, eager canvassing of the people for their votes as in a contested election. By a large majority (380 against 140) the party of good taste and sense triumphed at the poll, and this most beautiful portion of our Church, which bears the same relation to the whole as the head to the body, was saved, The work of restoration was commenced almost immediately, and the reproach swept away. — Laus Deo. To recount in detail the incidents of that contest would be tedious and unedifying. One little speech, however, 52 advocating the policy of annihilation, which fell from the lips of a local banker, Weston by name, is so extraordinary that I cannot refrain from reproducing it. At one of the gatherings of the foe, he is reported (Gentleman'' s Magazine, 1832), to have relieved his soul as follows: — "He was of opinion that the parish was now called, from a regard of its own interest, and as a matter of duty, to consent to the removal of that part of the church called the Spiritual Court. They should not allow any nonsense of national pride to deter them from merging all the objects in their own advantage. The parishioners \vho pay rates should not be deluded by antique fame, or by the magniflcence of masonry. They should look to the present times, and to themselves. The dilapidation of that old appendage, how ever beautiful, gorgeous, and noble, would still be a pecuniary saving to the householders. They would gain by its demolition. To be sure, the book-reading lovers of antiquity would say, 'Horrible!' With such men he had nothing to do — with such men he possessed no sympathy of feeling." The man who, above all others, helped to save the situation by his energy, ability and self-sacrifice, Thomas Saunders, F.S.A., in reply declared, that " this was not a cold question of pounds, shillings and pence — the god of some men's idolatry — but was an inspiring question of national glory." This good man's motto was Scuto Anioris Divini, and under that shield we trust he is sheltered in peace. The battle was won, but the opposition continued. We are significantly told that the first stone of the restoration was laid "rather unexpectedly, and without ceremony." This took place, July 28th, 1832 : " Deo Faventc, Rege Gulielmo Quarto, WintonicE Carlo Ricardo Episcopo Munificcntissime Adjuvante." 53 The Chapel affords an interesting illustration, which may be taken in at a glance, of the PROGRESS OF THE POINTED STYLE. We have first the simple lancet-like window with the tooth ornament,* standing alone, and the triple lancet, grouped and bound together by an enclosing arch (Early English) : then the two three-light windows with muUionst and tracery (Transitional),! that on the south geometrical, with its circles, quatrefoils, etc., that on the north reticulated, slightly more elaborate, and later : after this, the blank windows at the back of the Screen, with their more graceful lines, sometimes called " flowing tracery," and by the French " flamboyant " (flame-like), belonging to the Decorated Period of Edward III. It is remarkable, in the second place, as having been the scene of the trial and condemnation of the II ^ttgltcitn 3Xlavty^i « in 1555, a memorable date in the history of our Church, and in the annals of our country. Beneath that three-light 'Resembling a row of teeth, sometimes called Dog's Tooth, and Shark's Tooth, and the Diagonal Flower. By French antiquaries it is named Vioiette, as it often bears considerable likeness to that flower when half expanded. fMullion, the vertical bar dividing the lights of a window. I The work executed when one style was merging into the next is known as Transitional. .They are sometimes, but erroneously, styled "Protestant" .Martyrs. This was a struggle maintained by Churchmen from beginning to end. Protestantism, in the sense of Separatism, had no existence in this country before the time of Elizabeth. There was heresy in abundance, but as yet no schism. The Church from Henry VIII. to Elizabeth included men with grievously heretical opinion.s ; but so far there had been no schism, no body of men had united together and cut themselves off from the Church, and set up altar against altar. The first body of men who took this step were the Independents, about the year 1566, led by Brown (hence called ' ' Brownists." (Vide Cutts : Turning Points Eng. Ch. Hist.) This Brown 54 window in the north-east bay of this Chapel (which was marked bya railing, chair and desk, up to 1832), sat Stephen Ladye Chapel (North-East). Piscina. Stone Coffin (removed to North Transept), Easter Sepulchre. N.B. — This corner is the precise place of the Consistory Court, where the Anglican Martyrs were exarained and sentenced. Gardiner, Bishop of Winchester, and his fellow Commis sioners, Bonner, Bishop of London, and others, acting under was a local raan. Lord Burghley, his relative, found a place for him as schoolmaster of St. Olave's Grammar School, which, united with St. Saviour's Grararaar School in recent times, still exists in an adjoining parish. "Asserting the principle that each congregation is a law to itself, he left the Church, in which he had obtained preferraent, and forraed throughout the country bodies of Christians organised on the Congregational model, to whom separation was the first of duties. After having been repeatedly imprisoned he fled to Holland ; but when there he again changed his opinions, con formed to the Church, and ended his days in the possession of his English benefice.'' (Wakeman). 55 authority from the See of Rome, and of Mary and her obse quious Parliament, to try certain Prelates, Dignitaries and Priests of the Church of England, whose only crime, appa rently, consisted in a stout resistance to the usurpations of the Papal Schism. It was here they witnessed a good con fession, and from here they went forth to receive their bap tism of flre. We are bound to honour these men, notwith standing the occasional extravagancy of language and opinion to which they gave vent under examination, remembering the terrible crisis they had to face, which was nothing less than the deliberate and powerful attempt to re-impose upon our Apostolic Church — which existed in this land, centuries before the " Italian Mission " of St. Augustine in 597 — the Vatican yoke, backed by an unpatriotic Queen, who, to gratify the wishes and win the love, never granted, of the haughty Spaniard, Philip, her husband, of whom she was " unalter ably and pesteringly fond," was ready and eager apparently to sacriflce her subjects and her kingdom. But for these men in their day, and the providential winds of heaven, and the wooden walls of our navy, manned by brave men, that shattered the ships of the Spanish Armada, in the succeeding reign, we might at this moment be under a combined foreign domination, utterly repugnant to the English character, both in a religious and political sense.* Seven of the numerous band of Martyrs of Mary's reign are commemorated here by six lancet lights, three on the north-east, and three on the south-east ; and by that atrocious blur and blot and daub on the south — a crime and sin against every canon of good taste and feeling. * St. Saviour's parish, according to the Vestry Minutes, provided towards the Armament against the Spaniards " 13 pick-axes, 13 spades, and 13 bills." It is a noteworthy circumstance, that, in spite of the fact that the Armada sailed under the benediction of the Pope, the commander of the English fleet was a Roman Catholic by conviction — Lord Howard of Effingham. His example was followed by the great majority of his co-religionists, who readily and eagerly drew their swords for their Queen and country. 56 The six lancet lights are not unpleasing, if seen at a point, down the Nave, where distance lends enchantment to the view ; but the best way in which to see this Philpot window is to retire as far as possible from it, and then execute a volte-face. Philpot is not nearly so closely identified with us as the other six. His trial was not held here, but in the Bishop of London's House, St. Paul's. Space will not permit us to add much more than the names of these good men : 1. Rev. Lawrence Saunders, Rector of Allhallows, Bread Street. Burned at Coventry. 2. The Right Rev. Robert Ferrar (or Farrar), D.D., Bishop of St. David's. Burned at Carmarthen. 3. Rev. Dr. Rowland Taylor, Rector of Hadleigh, Suffolk. Burned at Hadleigh. 4. Rev. John Bradford, Prebendary of St. Paul's. Burned at Smithfield. 5. The Ven. John Philpot, B.C.L., Archdeacon of Winchester, son of Sir Peter Philpot, Hants. Burned at Smithfield. Toleration was not understood by either side in those days. Take the case of Philpot as an illustration. Philpot — stern martyr, ready alike to inflict or to bear — in his examination, showed that he too could be a persecutor even unto death. It will be remembered that, in the previous reign (Edward VI.), the Reformers condemned to the stake a person named Joan of Kent, for denying the Incarnation; for "the Statute which repealed the heresy laws did not altogether stop the burning of heretics, as the lawyers discovered that heresy was punishable by the common law." (S. R. Gardiner.) Philpot, in the course of his trial, declared that " as for Joan of Kent, she was a vain 57 woman (I knew her well), and a heretic indeed, and well worthy to be burnt."* Hence it was Philpot's opinion that it was no crime to burn heretics. And it also follows that, had he been in power, he would have sent Gardiner and Bonner, and the rest, to the stake. Whatever party was uppermost con sidered it quite lawful, in those days, to crush out by torture and death all opposition in the party that was weak and in the minority. Similarly, on the Continent, Calvin consented to the death of Servetus.f So also was it in the case of the Pilgrim Fathers, who fled from Europe in search of religious liberty, and scarcely had they touched the shores of New England when they began to persecute each other. J 'Examinations, etc., of Archdeacon Philpot — Parker Society; also Foxe : Acts and Monuments. t The case of the Spanish Physician Servetus, sentenced by Calvin, and burnt at Geneva (1553) — two years before the Marian fires were lighted in our own country — for publishing and defending heretical doctrines, is fully examined by his biographers, Henry, Dyer, and others (Vide Quarterly Review, No. 176, p. 561, sq.) There we find instances quoted of divines who justified, and even applauded, the terrible conduct of Calvin in that fearful tragedy. Servetus escaped the Spanish Inquisition of his native land to be flung to the flames by the Protestants of Geneva. " On Calvin's return to Geneva by the invitation of the Council in 1541 , his power was not less Hildebrandic than his teraper and capacity. The exercise of spiritual jurisdiction was absolutely vested in a Con sistory, ot which he was himself the standing president, and whose decisions, often harsh and merciless, were guided by his sovereign will." (Hardwick: Hist. Christ. Ch. during the Reformation). Jin 1631, in Massachusetts, Roger Williaras, a Baptist minister, was expelled from the colony on account of his opinions. In 1650 a code of laws was drawn up for Connecticut, and began: — "Whosoever shall worship any other God but the Lord shall be put to death." Non- attendance at public worship was punished with a fine. Obadiah Holmes was " well whipt " for being a Baptist. On one occasion three Quaker woraen were stripped to the waist amid frost and snow, and flogged through eleven towns. Ears were cut off, and tongues bored through with a red-hot iron, for religious offences. Even the fires of Smithfield were re-kindled by Puritan hands in the New World. Indians who had submitted to baptism, and afterwards returned to their old belief, were burned as relapsed heretics. (Cutts : Turning Points Eng. Ch. Hist). 58 6. The Right Rev. John Hooper, D.D., Bishop of Gloucester, and afterwards of Gloucester and Worcester. Burned at Gloucester, where he is commemorated by a statue erected on the spot where he breathed his last in the flames. When offered the See of Gloucester he hesitated for some time before accepting it, because he regarded episcopal vestments as the mark of Antichrist. At last he consented to appear in them at his consecration, but discarded them for ever immediately the ceremony was over. Last, but not least — 7. Rev. John Rogers,* Vicar of St. Sepulchre's, and Prebendary of St. Paul's. Burned at Smithfleld. * He was the editor of the "Thoraas Matthew" Bible, and singled out for tlie first attack, because that Version was extreraely distasteful to Gardiner. Based on the translations of Tyndale and Coverdale, Rogers supplying the prefatory matter and marginal notes — the latter constituting it the first English Commentary on the Bible — it was printed abroad, and on the title page it is stated to have been "Set forth with the Kinges most gracyous lycece (licence), MDXXXVII." The late Col. J. Lemuel Chester wrote (Lond. 1861) a careful and exhaustive biography of Rogers, entitled "John Rogers : The Compiler ot the first authorised English Bible ; the Pioneer of the English Reformation, and its First Martyr," and dedicated it to Sir Frederick Rogers, Bart., the representative of the faraily at the time, and who died, Lord Blachford, a fevi' years ago. The second Baronet, fifth in succession frora the Martyr, was buried in Cornwood, Devon, in 1743 ; and on a mural tablet to his memory, in the Churcli, are the following words; "To the pious memory of Sir John Rogers, Bart. He was lineally descended from the learned and pious Dr. Rogers, who suffered martyrdom in Queen Mary's reign." Some branches of this farailj' (kinsfolk of the present writer) still survive. Rogers, when abroad, married an Antwerp lady, Adriana de Weyden {the surname, which means 'meadows,' Lat. prata, was anglicised into Pratt), by whom he had a large family. He procured a special Act of Parliament naturalising his wife and such of his children as had been born in Germany. By adopting the pseudonym, 'Thomas Matthew,' he hoped to escape the fate of Tyndale, who was burned, in the previous year (1536), at Vilvorde, a few miles from Brussels. 59 He wrote with his own hand an account of his examina tion, in which we find references to St. Saviour's and its neighbourhood : — " I am ready to come agayne, whensoever ye call : and so was I broughte by ye shiriefes to ye counter in South warke." The Counter or Compter was a prison which occupied a portion of the site of St. Margaret's Church, where the Town Hall Chambers now stand in Borough High Street. Cf. Fr. comptoir, counter, bench : and Lt. career, prison. " We were sente for in ye morninge, and by ye shyriefes fetched fro ye counter in Southwarke to ye church agayne, yt {that) is to S. Marie-over-ye-waye, where we were ye day before." The church had reverted to its old name, apparently, in his time. Chancellor Gardiner " sente us to ye Clynke there to remain to nighte ; and whe it was darke caryed us, wt bylles and weapons inough, and out of ye Clynke led us throwgh ye b. house (Bishop's House), and so throwgh s. marye over ye wayes." The Clink was a small prison not far from the west-end of the Church, where disorderly persons and other petty offenders were sent " to be whipped and beat hemp." Cf. Fr. clinche, clenche, thumb-bit of a door latch : also our word, clinch, to fasten securely. It will interest musical people to learn that was tried here for what was deemed an act of heresy in the days of Henry VIIL, a few years after the Reformation. He was committed to the Marshalsea prison, in Southwark, on the charge of having made, without authority, an English 60 translation of the recognised Latin Concordance to the Bible. His fifth examination was held on this spot, in 1543. Subsequently at Windsor, of whose Royal Chapel he was organist, he was condemned to the stake ; but Bishop Gardiner, while remonstrating with him, and saying, " Thy vocation was another way, wherein thou hast a goodly gift," interested himself on his behalf, and procured his pardon. Truly — " Music hath charras to soothe the savage breast. To soften rocks, or bend the knotted oak." — Congreve. Merbecke's "goodly gift" still bears fruit; and his remarkably sweet notes, to which the Comfortable Words, the Versicles (Sursum Corda), and the Lord's Prayer are set in the Communion Office, may be heard almost every Sunday morning in this Church. Alas ! the spirit which makes men " hate each other for the love of God " is not yet exorcised. Nevertheless, in spite of religious divergencies and misunderstandings, and in spite of the fact that bigotry dies hard, it is dying ; the principle of toleration is spreading ; the " pale martyr in his shirt of fire " has become an impossible spectacle in civilized lands. Our own fragment of modern history in this small corner of the world provides us, indeed, with a 'cordial for drooping spirits,' and a hope for better times. In our great work of restoring this Church, we flnd repre sented in the long list of our supporters, not only all sorts and conditions of men, from the postman to the peer, but also members of different religious denominations, reminding us of the famous saying of St. Augustine of Hippo, whom we have just commemorated in one of our beautiful windows : " In essentials, unity ; in non-essentials, liberty ; in all things, charity." 61 This beautiful Chapel is remarkable, in the third place, as containing the ashes of the great ^isKjop lanalot ^ntrr^tos : Prelate of the Order of the Garter,'^ the oldest and noblest Order of European Knighthood. He was born on the other side of the Thames, in the parish of Allhallows Barking (Barkynge Churche by the Tower), the eldest of a family of thirteen, in 1555 — the year the Anglican Martyrs were tried and sentenced here. His father was a mariner and a merchant, and rose to be Master of Trinity House. He was educated at Merchant Taylors', from which School he proceeded to Pembroke Hall, Cambridge, where, in 1576, he was elected to a Fellowship, and in the following year he became Fellow of Jesus College, Oxford. He was ordained in 1580, and six years later Queen Elizabeth made him one of her Chaplains. In 1588 — the exciting year of the pursuit and scattering of the Invincible Armada, as it was vaingloriously styled — he accepted the living of St. Giles, Cripplegate, and shortly afterwards he was made Prebend of St. Paul's, and Master of Pembroke Hall. He was a most diligent and conscien tious pastor, and made the poor and infirm the special object of his care. It was at this period he wrote his Manual for the Sick. In the preface to the earliest edition, 1642, we are told that it was composed " about that time the Reverend Authour was Parson of Saint Giles', Cripplegate, and used by him in his ordinary Visitation of the Sicke." He was a constant preacher at his own church, but was very reluctant to deliver more than one sermon on the same day, remarking that "when he preached twice he prated once." * The first Prelate of this Order was William de Edyngdon, who, when he was offered the Archbishopric of Canterbury, declined, saying, "Canterbury had the highest rack, yet Winchester had the deepest manger." The saying is also attributed to Toby .Mathew, Bishop of Durham, on his appointraent to the primacy of York (1606). He said his elevation was for lack of grace, for, according to a homely northern proverb, York has the higher rack, but Durham the deeper manger. But Edyngdon lived long before, having succeeded to the See of Winchester in 1345. 62 cSee ^'^ a SiuicUJVrJrom Hiatjitting SUN^fE. "Wh^c glorxeui caurfc through thtj Hcnzcn. runn L^ tfi£ Jtmmjace. fffeur dull H&mifphctre. , ^U one grgatr^'c, all drvnm'd tn c-ru ^qreacIta.K. "Whefr ran- •mdufhtmui Soule. Ud hujree, -thcu^htl 1hn>ughLcaniitigS Umver/ct and{vainly)fou^ht T^NmiJer lur i^t<7tw Self J untit at length Shejvitrudyn'»yk67n£--mtkanfwly rtrett^th 17. The Greek motto, Orthotomehi kai straight course and to '(^n.-!tch't herfeif hj3i££ to Haam.JiUl a hr^h place. Midsl thcfc immerial firci, and an thc Jiwc Of Urg'reat MAKER fixt ajlamwg eye-. W/u^rcJhll ^ reads trucpure-Dlvinitie. ^lui TWtvy^roM Alpcct hath dagiH Cajhrmk^ Intv diu l^c aj'2'carancc. Jfyvu. thin^^ Tu but a dead S&tivc Child." September Sth, (1650). " Child in girlhood's early grace. Pale white rose of royal race. Flower of France and England's flower, What dost here at twilight hour Captive-bird in castle-hold. Picture fair and calm and cold, Cold and still as marble stone In gray Carisbrook alone ? Fold thy lirabs and take thy rest. Nestling of the silent nest ! " Ah, fair girl ! So still and meek. One wan hand beneath her cheek. One on the holy texts that tell Of God's love ineffable ; — Last dear gift her Father gave When, before to-morrow's grave, By no unmanly grief unmanned. To his httle orphan band. In that stress of anguish sore He bade farewell evermore. " Doom'd, unhappy King! Had he Known the pangs in store for thee. Known the coarse fanatic rage That — despite her flower-soft age, Maidenhood's flrst blooming fair — Fever-struck in the imprison'd air. As rosebud on the dust-hill thrown,. Cast a child to die alone — He had shed with his last breath Bitterer tears than tears of death ! 103 "As in her infant hour she took In her hand the pictured book] Where Christ beneath the scourger bowed. Crying, ' O, poor raan ! ' aloud. And in her baby tender pain Kissed the page and kissed again. While the happy father srailed On his sweet warm-hearted child ; So now to him, in Car'sbrook lone. All her tenderness has flown. "Oft with a child's faithful heart She has seen him act his part ; Nothing in his life so well Gracing hira as when he fell ; Seen him greet his bitter doom As the mercy-raessage Home ; Seen the scaffold and the shame. The red shower that fell like flame ; Till the whole heart within her died, Dying in fancy by his side. , " — Eyes of heaven, that pass and peep, Do not question if she sleep ! She has no abiding here. She is past the starry sphere ; Kneeling with the children sweet At the palm-wreathed altar's feet — Innocents who died lilie thee. Heaven-ward through man's cruelty, To the love-smiles of their Lord Borne througli pain and fire and sword."* Beneath, notice the stone-bench, coffin-shaped. This is probably the burial-place of the Foundress of the House of Sisters, which St. Swithun found here in his day. If so, then this Ladye Chapel occupies the site of that Convent which,. legend relates, was established by a Ferryman's daughter, Mary Overs, — of whom more when we reach the North Transept. Stow informs us that the maiden Mary " builded * Palgrave, Visions of England. f That there was an Easter Sepulchre in St. Marie Overie is proved from the Edwardian Inventory of Church Goods (Vide Cap. VI.), where. this entry is to be found : "Item ij. peaces of silver knoppis whiche was. in the brest of the y mage of the Resurrection." 104 the house of Sisters, which is the uppermost end of St. Mary Overy's, above (beyond) the Choir." It was customary to honour a founder or great bene factor with interment underneath the Easter Sepulchre. On Good Friday, after the Passion was sung, a " goodly large crucifix, all of gold, of the picture of the Saviour, nayled to the Cross, was carried to the sepulchre, set up on the north side of the quire, and laid within the said sepulchre with great devotion, and another picture of our Saviour, in whose Breast was enclosed, in most bright chrystal, the most holy and blessed Sacrament of the Altar, with two lighted tapers before it, which did burn until Easter Day, when there was very solemn service betwixt three and four of the clock in the morning, in honour of the Resurrec tion. Then a marvellous beautiful image of our Saviour was taken out of the sepulchre, representing the Resurrection, with a cross in his hand, the Blessed Host being conspicuous to the beholders through the crystal. This picture, placed upon a fair velvet cushion, all embroider'd in gold, was borne to the High Altar, to the sound of the anthem Cliristus Resurgens." * Carrying the eye upwards, over the western jamb, to the left, there will be observed a specimen of what is known as the " ploughshare vault," from its striking resemblance to that instrument. The vaulting in the Choir and Nave, over and around the clerestory windows, exhibits the same peculiarity. • Surtees Society : Durham Ancient Rights. In the old docuraents in our possession, already mentioned, which belonged to St. Margaret's Church, until its union with ours at the Dissolution, we find references to an Easter Sepulchre, which used to be set up in that church : — "Item ij blew Cortyns (to) draw afore the sepulture. '- " Item a lytyll Cortyn of grene sylke for the hede of the sepidtiire.'' "Item iij Cortyns of launde to draw afoie the sepulture on the ester halydavs.'' " Item iij steyned Cloth ys with the passy on and the Resureccyon to hangg about the sepulture on good jryday." "Item vj angelles of tre gylt with a tombe to stonde in the sepulture at ester." " Item iiij long crestes (cressets) and Hij short for to sett the lyghtes aboute the sepulture on good fryday peynted Rede with yrons to the same." 105 V. We now proceed down the mortb Hisle of tbe Cboir. Immediately on the left is the monument of ^ItTBrman* 'lnmbk. This is a flne Altar Tomb, with kneeling figures, under a canopy, of the Alderman, with his two wives behind him ; *So described on the monument, but he was never invested with the office. He was elected to Farringdon Without, March 3, 1601, and in the following month was allowed to retire, after having paid, no doubt, the usual fine in such cases of £200. Probably he did not appreciate the honour of succeeding to a post, in which the immediate occupier — one Sheriff Smith — had suffered political disgrace, and been deprived of Shrievalty and Aldermancy on account of his share in the silly insurrection (Feb., 1601) of that Earl of Essex, who was once the prime favourite of Elizabeth, and whose death-warrant she never would have signed, if the ring (so runs the tale), which she had bestowed upon him to be a token and pledge of her favour and clemency in any possible trouble which might overtake him, had been returned. The discovery, soon after, that it had in reality been despatched to Elizabeth through the Countess of Nottingham (who deliberately detained it), prostrated the Great Queen with a sincere and inconsolable melancholy from which she never rallied. Humble, although he could not have foreseen this sad event at the tirae ot his election, declined at the outset to be associated in any way with an office which had been attainted, and was prepared to pay a fine rather than stand in the shoes of a raan who had brought dishonour upon the Alderraancy that was offered to him. Machyn in his Diary (Camden Society) furnishes the following instances of "fined" Aldermen: — 1552. "The furst day of August was chossen the shreyffe of London, master Grymes, Clothworker, dwellyng in saynt Laurans lane ; and the vj day of August he was dysrayssyd of the shreyffshyp ; and in ys sted was chossen Thomas Clayton, baker, th wyche Master Grymes gaff for ys fyne ijc lb. " (p. 22). 1552. "The xv day of August was dysmyssed of the shreyfshype Master Thomas Clayton, baker, and for him was chosen Master John Browne, mercer . . and for fyne Master Clayton payd ijc lb., — th vj king Edward vjth." (p. 23). These 'elect,' who obtained their 'discharge,' were usually styled Aldermen on their tombs. 106 and basso-relievos of the children on the basement, north and south. 28 Tomb of Alderman Humble. The following is the inscription : — " Peter Humble, gentleman, dedicates this monument to the pious memory of Richard Humble, Alderman of 107 London, and Margaret his wife, daughter to John Pierson, of Nathing, in the county of Essex, gentleman, by whom he had issue two sons, John, who died young, and the above- named Peter, now living ; also four daughters, Catherine, Weltham, Margaret, and Elizabeth who survived the other three, and was interred with her father, April 13, 1616. Richard left Isabel, his second wife, widow, who was the daughter of Richard Hinclimmon, of Henley, in the county of York, gentleman, bequeathing to the poor of this parish 51. 4s. per Annum for ever, out of the tenements adjoining to the north side of the Three Crown Gate, Southwark." On the Sanctuary side are inscribed the beautiful and pathetic lines attributed to Quarles, to Simon Wastell, to Beaumont, and others : — " Like to the daraask rose you see. Or like the blossom on the tree. Or like the dainty flower in May, Or like the morning of the day. Or like the sun, or like the shade, Or like the gourd which Jonas had ; Even so is man, whose thread is spun. Drawn out and cut, and so is done ! The rose withers, the blossom blasteth. The flower fades, the morning hasteth. The sun sets, the shadow flies. The gourd consumes, the man he dies." * * In the days of Humble there was a great variety of memento mori broadsheets similar to the above. These sheets appeared with black borders and emblems of mortality, and were sold to mourners and their friends. Poetasters, and all kinds of people, as well as poets, tried their hands at such compositions, and it is quite impossible to be certain of the real authorship of any of them. In the British Museum /816. m. 9.-^ ^^^^^ jg ^ black-letter broadsheet, 1636, con- V 23 ; taining verses almost identical with those on this monument. In Part Music, Vol. II., Edited by John Hullah, 1845, we find the following 108 His youngest daughter, Elizabeth, married William Ward, a goldsmith and wealthy citizen ofthe time of our ' Alderman,' and jeweller to Henrietta-Maria of France, Queen of Charles I. Their only son. Humble Ward, born in 1612, having, as a youth of sixteen, married Frances, heiress to the Barony of Dudley, was created Baron Ward in 1644, from which union is derived the present house of Dudley and Ward. * lines (anonymous as usual), set to music by Jules Benedict: — "Like to the grass that's newly sprung. Or like a tale that's new begun. Or like the bird that's here to-day. Or like the pearled dew of May, Or like an hour or like a span. Or like the singing of a swan : E'en such is man, who lives by breath ; Is here, now there, so life and death. The grass withers, the tale is ended. The bird is flown, the dew's ascended, The hour is short, the span not long. The swan's near death, man's life is done. " Like to the seed put in earth's womb. Or like dead Lazarus in his tomb. Or like Tabitha being asleep. Or Jonas-like within the deep. Or like the night, or stars by day. Which seera to vanish clean away : E'en so this death man's life bereaves. But being dead man death deceives : The seed it springeth, Lazarus standeth, Tabitha wakes, and Jonas landeth. The night is past, the stars remain, So man that dies shall hve again." These memento mori were sometimes parodied in the ballads of the day- ' Like to a pistol and no shot,' &c. (Roxburghe Ballads). * From a deed still in existence (Rendle & Norman : Inns of Old Southwark, p. 122) an interesting note on this point appears. It relates to an old Inn in Southwark, " formerly known as the Popes bed, now as ye kynges bed, abutting on the highway called Longe Southwarke." This property, we learn from the same document, passed to the Humbles in 1588; and in 1647 to Humble Lord Ward.' Vide also Cap. VI. (Harvard), where it will be seen that our John Harvard was likewise a connection of this family. 109 The story of William Ward, who also lies buried in our Church, is one of shrewdness rather than romance. A younger son, and orphan from three years old, of a Norfolk- shire squire, he made his way, when quite a lad, to London from Bixley, where he was baptised, January 6th, 1580, and where there is a monument to his father, Edward, who died in 1583. Much in want, and sorely pressed, he entered a jeweller's shop in Lombard Street, and asked for help. The jeweller, touched with compassion, not only supplied his immediate necessities, but took him into his employment. The hour struck when \\'ard was enabled to start a business of his own in the same line. One daj- a sailor called, and offered for sale a packet of rough diamonds. The purchase was at once effected, and \\'ard, following up the advantage, visited the ship without delay, feted the crew, and returned laden with several similar packages of great value, obtained on equally favourable terms. His fortune was soon made. Later on, a certain Lord Dudley, whose virtue was not thrift, found himself pressed by his creditors. Ward came to the rescue, and offered to lend him a large sum of money on the safe security of the estates, if he would consent to arrange a marriage between the heiress, above alluded to, and his son, Humble Ward. The condition was accepted, and thus the alliance of our Richard Humble with the ancient house of Dudley, through his grandson Humble \\'ard, was effected; and believers in heredity will not be surprised to learn that the family of Dudley and Ward have always been noted connoisseurs in matters of jewellery. One of the late repre sentatives of the house is said to have spent over half-a- million on rare and costly gems, which attracted much admiration, sometime since, at an exhibition in Vienna ; and the jewel-box of Lady Dudley, it is well known, was the cause, not so many years ago, of another kind of attraction, which unfortunately resulted in abstraction and robbery. no "The Red Cross flies in Holy Land, The Saracen his Crescent waves, And English Edward's gallant band Seek proud renown, or glorious graves." — Dibdin. This interesting effigy is on the right. It is an exquisite piece of carving in oak, and represents, most likely, one of the De Warrens,* Earls of Surrey, who were great Lords of Southwark, and some of whom are buried here. Enrolled in the Knighthood of Christ, he has fought the battles of the Lord on the plains of Asia, having vowed "To chase these pagans, in those holy fields. Over whose acres walked those blessed feet, Which, nineteen hundred years ago, were nail'd For our advantage, on the bitter cross." — Shakespeare. He has returned from the last Crusade with Prince Edward of England (the costume is of that period, 1270). As a good soldier of the Cross he has risked his life in defence of the Holy Sepulchre, and now he sheathes his sword, which has so often struck fire with the Saracen's scymitar on the field of glory, and lies down to rest. " The strife is o'er, the battle done." He is clad in chain armour, 'in woven maile ! all armed' (Spenser), with a surcoat crossed by two belts, one for the shield, the other for the sword ; and on his head a conical helmet, and a lion — the emblem of generous impulse, courage and daring — at his feet. ' On this cross-legged effigy devoutly stretched ' there will also be found traces of the spurs — no unimportant adjuncts of the knightly harness. * Perhaps we have before us the effigies ipsa of that sturdy Earl Warrenne, who, in answer to the Commissioners appointed by Edward I. to make inquisition into the titles by which the Baronage held their lands, replied, unsheathing his sword and flinging it on the table before thera, "This is ray title-deed, by which my fathers held their land, and by which I will keep it." jMail, It. maglia. mesh of a net. Ill As to the cross-legged attitude, " the most common supposition entertained is that it was intended to distinguish those nobles, barons, and knights who were actual Crusaders, or who, having vowed to engage as such, died before their vow could be performed." — Bloxam: Monumental Architecture. It is popularly believed that the legs crossed at the ankle signified that the knight had been through one Crusade ; at the knee, two ; above the knee, three. Unimaginative people will tell you that the attitude was adopted simply from sesthetic motives, to allow the folds of the loose surcoat to fall in free and graceful lines, and that the fashion ceased when stiff plate armour was introduced, and the cyclas, a shorter and closer fitting vestment, was worn. Tennyson, who will be regarded as an important authority, favours the old tradition. In his Locksley HaU Sixty Years After, we read : — "Yonder in that chapel, slowly sinking now into the ground. Lies the warrior, ray forefather, with his feet upon the hound. Cross'd ! for once he sail'd the sea to crush the Moslem in his pride." Whatever may have been his fortunes in war, he certainly experienced some strange vicissitudes, and suffered many indignities in this Church from time to time. At one period he was tossed about as useless lumber at the west end of the Nave ; at another he was placed standing upright close to one of the doors, like a sentinel, " new painted, flourished up, and looking somewhat dreadful" — a device of the Enemy, no doubt, to scare and scatter the flock ! He was even used as an ordinary prop to support a portion of a stair-case on his head I How he survived the shock of the insurrections of Cade, Tyler, and Wyatt, which raged in and around this very spot; how he escaped the iconoclastic fury of the Puritans, who destroyed Prior's tombs and ancient glass in this Church, it is hard to say. The marvel is that he exists at all. We are proud to possess him, and to think of him in 112 the days when the banner of the Red Cross was flying in the Holy Land. "Upon his breast a bloodie Cross he bore. The deare remembrance of his dying Lord, For Whose sweete sake that glorious badge he wore. And dead, as living, ever Him ador'd ; Upon his shield the like was also scor'd. For soveraine hope which in His helpe he had. Right faithful true he was in deede and word. But of his cheere did seeme too solemne sad ; '^I'et nothing did he dread, but ever was ydrad."*— Spenser. Before taking our leave of him we should like to contem plate his attitude in a new light. Amongst the Knights Templars, it was the custom, I am told, when reciting the Apostle's Creed, to draw the sword abotit three inches, as in the effigy, in commencing; and at the words, "In Jesus Christ our Lord," to plunge it into the scabbard to the hilt.f It will be noticed that the lips are firmly parted. He is saying the Credo. He was a believer. "The Knight's bones are dust. And his good sword rust ; His soul is with the saints, I trust." — Coleridge. 29. The Crusader. " Dreaded. f More commonly, I think, it was their practice to unsheath the sword, holding it with the point outwards from the breast, at the beginning of the Creed, and then, at the close, thrusting it home into the scabbard with a resounding clang, as a token of their readiness to fight or die in defence of the faith. 113 This will be a good stand-point from which, looking west, to notice an instance of Our Church, it will be seen, bends gradually from the west towards the south. The whole fabric, which is in the form of a Cross, is made to lean to the side on which our Lord's head is supposed to have bent, when "He bowed the head and gave up the ghost." People who seem to have no poetry or sentiment in their composition, declare all this to be mere fancy. An architect of some eminence, but not much feeling, once informed me that all this irregularity was due to the incapacity of the old Master Builders to lay out a correct plan ! This is amazing, when we consider that their successors of to-day are still bound to take these marvellous old structures as their models, and find it impossible to surpass them, or equal them. To imagine that the old Masonic Guilds were unable to make a right- angle, and adhere to it, is perfectly ridiculous. The truth is, they could, but would not. St. Saviour's is full of irregularities. The ground-plan of the Ladye Chapel is not rectangular. One side of the Choir is different in several particulars from the other. The South Transept is not a replica of the North Transept. And as we pass through the Aisles of the Nave — which are a copy of the old — we shall observe the irregularity of the longitudinal apex line of the vaulting. The ground-plan of the original Nave was not a rectangular parallelogram. The present Aisles, follow ing the lines of the old, are not of the same width as compared with each other, nor of uniform width in them selves throughout. The piers are not equi-distant. This arrangement must have been deliberately adopted by the Old Builders in their dislike, not to say disdain, of mechanical 114 and artificial symmetry. And herein lies one of the glories of ancient Gothic — "Where order in variety we see. And where, tho' all things differ, all agree."— Pope. The decadence commenced in Tudor times, when " the English Gothic was confined, in its insanity, by a straight- waistcoat of perpendicular fines " (Ruskin: Stones of Venice), whose leading feature was " an entanglement of cross bars or verticles, showing about as much invention or skill of design as the reticulation of the bricklayer's sieve." (Id., The Lamp of Beauty.) Fergusson notices how regardless the old Egyptians were of regularity and symmetry in their plans. " Not only is there a considerable angle in the direction of the axis of the building (Palace of Luxor), but the angles of the courtyards are hardly ever right angles, the pillars are variously spaced, and pains seem to have been taken to make it as irregular as possible in every respect."* And again, speaking of one of their temples, he says: " No Gothic architect in his wildest moments ever played so freely with his lines or dimensions, and none, it must be added, ever produced anything so beautifully picturesque as this. It contains all the play of light and shade, all the variety of Gothic art Here no two buildings, scarcely any two walls, are on the same axis, or parallel to one another."! This description, mutatis mutandis, is almost equally applicable to St. Saviour's. * Illus. Handbk. of Architecture, I., 234. \Ib. I., 239. 115 116 The same mystic reference to the Atonement is also seen in what is known as the C^rimtatton ai dh^xthts. From the accompanying small plan it will be noticed that the longitudinal axis of Choir and Nave do not coincide. The Choir bends away, as we have seen, from the Nave towards the south. And although Durandus does not refer to the symbolic significance of deflecting chancels, Neale and Webb, in their introductory essay to their translation of his Rationale Divinoritin Officiorum, do not think it too much to assert that the divergence may be noticed in a fourth of the ancient churches in England. So much for the deviation of the Chancel. This orientation was, however, sometimes determined by pointing the church to the rising of the sun on the morning of the day of its Patron Saint. The Eastern direction of churches would, therefore, vary a little according to the time of the year on which the dedication day fell. The beautiful picture, exhibited in the Royal Academy some years ago, will, perhaps, be remembered, in which a small group of ecclesiastics are represented, at dawn of day, erecting a staff, to give by its shadow, at the rising of the sun, the orientation of a church which they were about to build.* €\xxt. In the second low-arch recess,! on the right, is a plain slab to the memory of the above. He was one of the bene factors of this parish, having been instrumental in founding * But of course the ' superior ' person, who goes about seeking what, in the way of venerable tradition, he may devour, would charac terise all this as whimsical. But see the Ecclesiological Society's Handbook of Eccl. Architecture: Bloxam's Gothic Eccl. Architecture : and Walcott's Church and Conventual Arrangetnents. t Both recesses are probably Priors' tombs of the Tudor period. 117 a " College " for poor people. It would appear, however, that he did not give much out of his own pocket towards the establishment of the " College." The vestry minutes show that he advanced the money to build some houses for the poor, and that the loan was repaid. The Latin inscrip tion is a punning epitaph on his name : — Elizabetha tibi Princeps Servivit Equorum A sellis Curus Quem Lapis ifte tegit. Serviit Edwardo Regi Mariseque Sorori. Principibus magna Est laus placuiffe Tribus. Convixit cunctis charus. Refpublica Curse Semper erat Curo. Commoda Plebis erant Dum vixit. Tribui Senibus curavit alendis Nummorum in Sumptus Annua Dona Domos. Obiit 24 Die Mail, An. Dom. 1588. " Cure, whom this stone covers, served Elizabeth as master of the saddle horses. He served King Edward and Mary, his sister. It is great praise to have given satisfaction to three sovereigns. He lived beloved by all. The state was ever a Care (Curce) to Cure (Curo). The welfare of the people was a Care to him while he lived. He Cared (curavit) and provided that, for the support of the aged, annual gifts of money should be assigned towards the expenses, and houses." He died on the 24th of May, 1588, thus missing only by a few days to share in the rejoicings of the great victory 118 of his royal mistress over the Spanish Armada, which set out from Lisbon on the 29th of that month. 31 Trehearne Monument. Cure. Crusader. '^xthtsixnt. Close to is a striking monument. It occupies a space 6 ft. 2 in. wide by 7 ft. 2 in. high, and is of stone, painted and gilded. Columns and an entablature of Jacobean Renaissance character frame the coloured half figures of Trehearne and his wife. They face the visitor, wearing ruffs and corresponding attire, appropriately coloured. Between them they hold a small oblong black tablet within a gilded border, the fingers 119 of each appearing on the upper rim, and the tablet is thus inscribed in small gilt Roman capitals : An Epitaph vpon John Trehearne, Gentleman Portar to King James the First. Had Kings a power to lend their Svbject's breath, TREHEAR^E THOV SHOVLD'ST NOT BE CAST DOWN BY DEATH, Thy Royal Master still wovld keep thee then, BvT length of days are beyond reach of men. Nor wealth, nor strength, cr great men's love can ease The wovnd Death's arrows make, for thov hast these. In thy King's Covrt good place to thee is given. Whence thov shalt go to Y King's Covrt in Heaven. Now, after the perusal of this eulogy, we should expect better things from him than to find him lax in the payment of his tithes! Here is an extract from the Parish Vestry Minutes, October 15th, 1577: — "John Trehearne of Bankside, pays double for with holding his tythes." Above the tablet is a mantled shield thus emblazoned : Azure, a chevron between three herons,* two and one, or ; on a canton barry of six, gules and azure, a lion rampant gules. Over the shield an esquire's helmet, on which the crest, a * Heraldic corapositions or charges allusive to the name, as above, or to the occupation of the bearer, are by the English Heralds terraed Canting (punning) Arms, and by the French, Amies Parlantes, Arms that speak, and tell their own story at once. Bishop Lyhart is represented by a hart lying down ; Abbot Compton, by a comb placed above a tun ; Abell, by a capital A on a bell ; Alcock, by a cock perched on an awl. A fox appears in the arras of Wylie ; and horses in the coat of Horsley, Colt, and Trotter. The great City Companies pro claim themselves in the same way, — the Carpenters' by compasses ; the Vintners' by barrels ; the Bakers' by wheatsheafs ; and the Loriners' by bridle-bits. These 'quaint devices deftly blazoned,' extravagant, fantastic and far-fetched very often in their allusions, were much affected in the 15th and 16th centuries. Mottoes are also sometimes allusive to the name ; as, Festina Lente (Onslow) ; Benefactum (Weldon) ; Be in the Van (Bevan). 120 demi-griffin segreant, holding a fleur de lis, all or.* In the upper corners of the monument are two small shields, (1) as above, (2) also as above impaling gules, a fess between three lozenges, or. In the panelled base of the monument are, in high relief, six small kneeling figures : two, male and female, probably representing Trehearne and his wife, and behind them, respectively, two other somewhat smaller figures, probably for son and daughter, while behind the latter are two very small female figures, perhaps representing infants, although costumed. The monument is surmounted by a winged death's-head. Beneath this monument was formerly a gravestone with the following inscription : — Under this marble doth the body rest of John Traherne that served Queen Elizabeth, and died Chief Gentleman Porter to King Jaraes, the 22""<' dale of October Anno D'ni 1618. Here also resteth Margaret the wife of the said John Traherne, who lived together raan and wife 50 years, and died the 22 of January Anno D'ni 1645. Here also lieth John Traherne, eldest son of the said John and Margaret, who died Chief Gierke of the Kitchen to King Jaraes the First, 22"f of August Anno D'ni 1645. The Trehearne before us was buried on the day after his death, as the accompanying extract from our Burial Register shows: October 23, 1618, J-olm Trehearne, the Elder. j In neither epitaph do we discover the precise nature of the elder Trehearne's office ; but in that direction the latter inscription helps us a little. He was " Chief Gentleman Porter," perhaps Chief Porter at the Gate, i.e., Serjeant Porter. If so, he was a successor of Thomas Keyes, Serjeant 'Burke's 'Armory' has the same — with some difference in colours, e.g , the field argent, the chevron gules, and the herons sable — for Treheron or Traherne, co. Cornwall. The arras are also borne by the Trahernes of Gloucestershire. ! Trehearne the younger had a daughter baptised here, Nov. 2nd, 1607 : " Marye Trehern, d. of jfohn Treherne Clarke of the King's kitchen." 121 Porter, or Porter at the Gate, who died in 1571. These Porters were all gentlemen, some of noble rank. They had yeomen and grooms under them. We have mentioned Keyes. He married into Royalty. While Edward VI. lay dying at Greenwich, Northumber land caused three marriages of three sisters to be solemnized in Durham House, in the Strand. To Guildford Dudley, his son, was united Lady Jane Grey, the grand-daughter of Mary (of whom more, Ch. VI.), the younger sister of Henry VIIL, who married, as her second husband, Charles Brandon, Duke of Suffolk, who had a Palace not far from our Church, surrounded by a park which extended to our borders. Katherine Grey, second daughter of the Duchess, was given to the Earl of Pembroke, and her sister, Mary, the third daughter, ' the littlest lady in all the Court,' to Captain Keyes, the King's Gentleman Porter, ' the biggest gentleman in the Court.' It was Northumberland's design to alter the succession of the Crown in favour of his own family, and thus we learn that a Gentleman Porter was considered to be a fit husband for a possible Queen. These Royal Porters were usually giants in stature. Fuller (Worthies) describes one of them as "2J yards in length" ; and in Hampton Court there is a portrait of Queen Elizabeth's Porter, who is stated to have been 8ft. 6in. in height. Whether our Trehearne was a very tall man, it would be difficult to say. The figures of himself and wife were executed, most likely, by Gerard Janssen, the sculptor [Vide p. 78). In a list, in our possession, of inhabitants of St. Thomas' Parish, made for rating purposes, between 1762 and 1771, I find the name Vincent Trehearn. 122 VI. The door on the right, further down, invites us into what has been traditionally known as THE CHAPEL OF St "^obn tbe 2)t\>ine. Soon after 1 came here as Curate-in-Charge, twenty- five years ago, I was greatly astonished one week-day to see a considerable number of people waiting in the Church, and, on enquiry, learned that they had come to answer summonses for non-payment of rates ; and on entering this part of the building I found Magistrates seated behind those benches on the left, hearing the various cases. I entered a mild protest against what I considered to be a desecration of the Sacred Edifice, with the result that no such Court has ever sat here since that day. This Chapel has long served the purpose of a Vestry for the Clergy. In former years Vestrymen held their ordinary meetings here, and transacted Parish business. Amongst them there was a regular attendant, one Robert Harvard, the father of " loljit Hartiarti, The position of the house, where John Harvard first saw the light, was, as nearly as possible, in the middle of the present High Street, directly east of the Ladye Chapel. The old Token-Books * in our possession help us to identify the very number of the house on the old maps. * It was the custom of Churchwardens in those troublous times to visit from house to house, and distribute small circular pieces ot lead, figured with sorae device, to all persons above the age of 15 or 16, as a summons to attend the Holy Communion. These tokens were delivered up in the Church when the obligation was fulfilled. 123 ^- ibt youn&rr of Ifrartrarti (ilniiiEraitir. (!X..§.^. His father, Robert, was a butcher by trade, as we learn from the entry in our Register of the baptism of John. We have many instances in the City and elsewhere of families of gentle blood pursuing this and other callings of similar grade, 124 without losing caste or social station in those olden days. They had their crests and shields, and were in fact armigeri, entitled to a coat of arms. And we must remember that the Heralds were then more particular than at present. They went on circuit through the counties to enquire into the claims and pretensions of those who bore arms. Now when we look into some of the churches in the City of London, across the water, we find coats of arms adorning the tombs of those who followed the occupation of butcher, fishmonger, tailor, grocer, draper, and the rest. " In short," writes the late Sir Walter Besant (London, p. 158), " I do not say that the retail traders were of knightly family, but that the great merchants, the mercers, adventurers, and leaders of the Com panies, were generally gentlemen by descent, and admitted to their close society only their own friends, cousins, and sons." And in the same way, when we look round the monu ments in our own Church, we shall find coats of arms on the tomb of Humble, a goldsmith ; of Bingham, a saddler; and even of Lockyer, an empiric. For some years past it was conjectured that John belonged to the Harvards of Southwark. The diverse spelling of the name was one of the main obstacles which barred the way for so long to the identification of the Founder. We flnd, for example, a son of Robert, by his flrst wife, set down in our Baptismal Register as Robert Harverd, and the same in the Burial Register as Robert Harvey ; the mother of this child is buried in the name of Barbara Harwood. Orthography seemed to have been of no importance in those days. Even Shakespeare wrote his own name in five different ways. No wonder Chaucer utters a warning to his amanuensis : — "Adam Scrivener, if ever it thee befalle Boece or Troilus for to write newe. Under thy long lockes maist thou have the scalle. But after my making thou write more true." 125 We have plenty of other evidence to show that the name Harvard occurs in many guises. Take the evidence of the Vestry Meetings. The rule was that every vestryman occupied regularly his own recognised seat on entering. If he ventured to take another's seat, he was fined. Now, in the Vestry Books we see Robert Harvard sitting in the same seat and order, and between the same men, meeting after meeting, and thus we know him to be the same man, although '' Adam Scrivener " — the Vestry Clerk — has unconsciously done his best to disguise him under the various forms of Harvye, Harverd, Harvard, and even Harwood ! Again, the Token-Books repeatedly tell the same tale. There was another difficulty which stood in the way of connecting the Founder with the Harvard family of St. Saviour's, Southwark. He enters Emmanuel College, Cam bridge, from Middlesex, on the north side of the Thames, and not from Surrey, on the south, the abode of his ancestors. (The plague of 1625 swept almost the entire family away). The entry in the College book, which is a receipt of 10s. for his admission, is as follows : — "John Harverd Midlsex: Decemb. 19, 1627, 0 10 0." This puzzled and baffled the explorer, until Mr. Henry F. Waters,* A.B., of Harvard, came to this country in pursuit • In the New Eng. Hist, and Gen. Register, already mentioned (p. 24), will be found an exceedingly clever exaraple of scientific genealogical investigation. Mr. Waters traces the birth, parentage, and career of John Harvard, with firm and unerring step, from point to point through intricate legal docuraents and puzzling entries. The late Dr. Rendle, author of Old Southwark, also clairaed sorae credit for the discovery, and bravely endured the Stripes of criticism in consequence, while Mr. Waters carried away the Stars. The Alumni of Harvard will certainly, with the usual generosity which characterises our Cousins beyond the Atlantic, carry out the suggestion of Mr. Waters, by appropriating the large window, in its remodelled form, of the South Transept, and setting up a memorial worthy of themselves and of the benefactor and potential founder of America's oldest and most famous University. The above note was written in the 1894 Edition of my book. The window, as we have noted, is already a fait accompli, and by another hand ; but we have plenty of scope remaining for the enlightened sons of Harvard to carry out their spirited intention. This seems to be on the eve of realization. 126 of the family records and wills, and was rewarded for his zeal with the discovery that the mother had left the old home on the death of the father, in the terrible plague year just mentioned. The documents, which have been unearthed, show that she married a second time, crossed the river, and lived near Tower Hill, the abode of her new spouse. So, naturally, John enters from Middlesex, and not from Surrey. After the death of her second husband, she returns, weds Richard Yearwood, an old friend of her first husband, Robert Harvard, and resides for the remainder of her days within a few doors of the old Southwark home in the same row of houses. John is at this time in Cambridge : and his mother, who survives her third husband, makes her will, as Katharine Yarwood, in 1635, in favour of her two only remaining children, John and Thomas, sons of her flrst husband. In this document she describes the Founder as " my eldest son John Harvard, clarke," i.e. scholar. Let us pause here for a moment, and indulge in a brief digression. Shakespeare did not retire flnally from the stage, according to Halliwell-Phillips, until 1613, the year in which the famous Globe was burned down ; and in the following year, when it was rebuilt, we flnd him again in London. The boy of seven years old (b. 1607) may have looked into the face of " sweetest Shakespeare, Fancy's Child," heard his voice, and been fondled on his knees ; for Robert, his father, was the Vestry colleague of Alleyn, Benefield, and Henslowe, who were professionally connected with the stage, and with whom the Great Dramatist must have been intimately acquainted, notwithstanding that he wrote almost solely for the Lord Chamberlain's company of players. Another reflection. John was eighteen years old when he left Southwark, for a time, with his mother. Before that age he must have received the Rite of Confirmation in St. Saviour's, the Church of his baptism, and had the hands laid upon him of no less a Prelate, most likely, than our erudite and saintly Bishop Andrewes, who died in 1626. 127 In the following year young Harvard entered Emmanuel, where he continued his studies for eight years, taking his B.A. degree in 1631, and his M.A. in 1635. Two years later, in company with his wife Ann, daughter of the Rev. John Sadler, he crossed the Atlantic, and, in the year after his arrival, died, alas ! consumptive and childless. In the previous year a project had been set on foot by the New England colonists to found a school for the education of the English and Indian youth in "knowledge and godli ness." Newtown was chosen as the site. The sympathy of Harvard was aroused and attracted by so good a cause, and he bequeathed to it his library of 320 volumes, and nearly £800, the half of his substance. In recognition of this noble gift the authorities changed the name of the place to Cam bridge, as a tribute to his English University, and resolved that their humble seminary in the wilderness, constructed of wood, should " bee called Harvard College." Of its mar vellous growth since then, and of its fame to-day, it needs not to tell. In Tlie New Eng. Hist, and Gen. Register, 1885, p. 281, will be found an extract from a will, which appears to connect the Harvards with the Wards, and, therefore, with Baron Ward, and the noble house of Dudley and Ward. " William Ward of the parish of St. Savior in South- \varke in the County of Surrey citizen and goldsmith of London 2 April 1624. My body to be buried within the parish church of St. Saviors in Southwarke aforesaid. The third part of my estate I do give, devise, and bequeath unto my now well-beloved wife Roase Ward. I do give and be queath unto my brother Mr. Robert Harverd a ring of gold." The above Roase Ward (nee Rogers) was the sister of John Harvard's mother [ib. p. 282) ; and so when William Ward calls the above Robert Harvard, w-ho was John's father, his ' brother,' he means, in language not uncommon in those days, that he was his brother-in-law. This William 128 Ward was, it will be observed, a St. Saviour's man, and of the same craft (goldsmith) as the William Ward mentioned on p. 108, and no doubt belonged to the same family; and, further, I believe he was the same man. We flnd the following entry in our Burial Register : — 1616, April 13. "Mr. Richard Humble, buried in a Vault in ye channsell." And under the same date : — " Mrs Elizabeth Ward his daughter in the same Vault." This was the mother of Humble Ward, created baron Ward. William Ward married secondly, I think, Roase Ward (n^e Rogers) mentioned in his will. He was buried July 26, 1624, "a Vestreye man." The statement (p. 108) that he was jeweller to Henrietta-Maria of France is not affected by the fact that Charles I. did not ascend the throne until 1625, for he was betrothed to her in 1623, and thus the Prince may well have employed William Ward in that year to furnish him with jewels as a present to his future Queen. If the identity of the William Ward, who came to London as a poor lad, and grew rich as a goldsmith, with the gold smith of the same name, time, and parish, mentioned in the will just quoted, be accepted, then a link is established between John Harvard and the first Baron Ward. The Tercentenary of Emmanuel, Cambridge, was held in 1884, when eminent representatives of Harvard University were present, and Dr. Harold Browne, then Bishop of Winchester, preached in the College Chapel from the text : " In the morning sow thy seed." And in 1886 the 250th anniversary of Harvard College was celebrated, in which delegates from Emmanuel took part. The likeness of the Founder, which, through the kind ness of Dr. Justin Winsor, Librarian of the College, we are enabled to give, is taken from an ideal statue in bronze which was unveiled in 1884. The face is that of a supposed representative, then living in that country, of the Harvard 129 family. The signature which we have introduced on the pedestal is a facsimile of his autograph for the M.A. degree, preserved in the Cambridge University Registry. The following is a facsimile of the entry of his Baptism, bearing date, November 29th, 1607 : — We will only add, that our John Harvard has become a strong link in the chain which binds the Old and the New Country in one. And if any enquiry should be made as to the interest which our kindred beyond the Ocean take in our Church and Parish, he will have only to turn over the pages of our Visitors' Book, wherein he will read the names of many hailing from U.S.A. And in the years and centuries yet unborn, generation after generation of American travellers will be seen, we are sure, standing here by London Bridge, where John Harvard drew his first breath, and bless his name and memory, and recall the sweet familiar lines of their own distinguished bard : — " Lives of great men all remind us We should make our lives subhrae. And departing leave behind us Footprints on the sands of tirae."- — Longfellow. His pedigree : — Thomas Rogers = Margaret Pace of Stratford- on-Avon. Robert Harvard = Katherine Rogers. of Southwark in 1605. I John Harvard. 130 I have always felt certain that the sons of Harvard would one day, sooner or later, place a suitable memorial in this church in honour of their Founder. I had the pleasure of showing his Excellency the American Ambassador, the Hon. Joseph H. Choate, a Harvard man, over the Church a short time ago, and looking at the large window before us, he expressed a desire to see it appropriated, and filled with painted glass, to the memory of one who is so well entitled to the gratitude and veneration of all Harvard men. And as I write, the famous American architect, Mr. Charles F. McKim, another son of Harvard, is having it measured for that purpose. "FLOREAT HARVARD!" This Chapel is probably one of the oldest, if not the -oldest, part of the Church. There is still attached to the exterior face of its north wall a shaft which at one time bore traces of the Saxon Period.* But a glance at the interior will reveal its antiquity. In the south-east corner, near the great safe, will be noticed a round arch covered with plaster and whitewash. This is Norman work, disguised by ' restoration.' On its west side will be seen two others of the same character, rising -above the large cupboard. Underneath the floor I have seen the foundation of a Norman Apse, which is represented in both the accompanying very interesting plans. ¦ Vide Francis T. Dollnian's Priory of St. Mary Overie, p. 2:3. 33. Fig. 1. — Plan showing suggested adaptation ofthe Early Norman Church for the Augustine Canons, with the alterations and additions. A, B, C, D, Early English Piers ; e E E, Existing Bases. The doited lines across the Nave show the conjectural west wall of the Early Norman Church. 132 These relics of this Sacristy take us back beyond the time when Giffard, Bishop of Winchester, assisted by two wealthy Norman Knights, built the Nave, eight hundred years ago, and Canons Regular, with a Prior at their head, were established. 133 LIST OF THE Prints nf M. JEam (Dbmc. 35. Seal of the Priory 1. Aldgod ... 1106 to 1130 2. Algar ... .. 1130 1132 3. Warin 1132 1142 4. Gregory 1142 1150 5. Ralph ... 1150 1154 6. Richard... 1154 1163 7. Valerianus .. 1163 1189 8. William de Oxe mford ... .. 1189 1203 ¦ ( n. • J ¦- r>:LJ /^^j.j. t:' J.-. "Derived from Registr. Priorat. in Bibl. Cotton. Faustina, A. S., and other sources. 134 9. Richard de St. Mildred 1203 to 1205 10. William Fitz Samari ... 1205 „ 1206 11. Martin 1206 „ 1218 12. Robert de Osney 1218 „ 1223 13. Humphrey 1223 „ 1240 14. Eustachius 1240 „ 1253 15. Stephen ... 1253 „ 1266 16. Alan 1266 „ 1283 17. William Wallys 1283 „ 1306 18. Peter de Cheyham ... 1306 „ 1326 19. Thomas de Southwark* 1326 „ 1331 20. Robert de Welles 1331 „ 1348 21. John de Peckham 1348 „ 1359 22. Henry Collingbourne... 1359 „ 1395 23. John Kyngeston 1395 „ 1397 24. Robert Weston 1397 „ 1414 25. Henry Werkeworth ... 1414 „ 1452 26. John Bottisham 1452 „ 1462 27. Henry de Burton 1462 „ 1486 28. Richard Briggs 1486 „ 1491 29. John Reculver... 1491 „ 1499 30. Richard Michell 1499 „ 1512 31. Robert Shouldham . 1512 „ 1513 32. Bartholomew Linstede, alias Powle 1513 „ 1540 Linstede surrendered the Priory t( D Henry VIII. in 1540, and received a pension. Thirty-two Priors, with no monument, or relic, to which we can point with certainty ! We feel we are the poorer for all this loss. We have only the " empty name " of each, but that is something ; for even empty urns of a dead world are still objects of human interest. Cromwell's " Praise — God — Bare — Bones," and the rest of the unlovely type, spared neither the bones, nor the dust, nor the tombs of these men. *" Southwark" has, within recent years, been legally constituted an Episcopal Title, and the first bearer of it (Huyshe Southwark) is a most devoted Suffragan, and an ardent admirer and supporter of our great Priory Church. At the moment of going to press, a Bill, introduced into Parlia ment for the purpose of creating a See of Southwark, is likely to pass into law next Session. The Roman Catholic Communion has also a Bishop of Southwark. 135 ®b£ Chaplains; The Church was usually served by two " Preaching Chaplains " of independent powers, 'until recent years, when,. by Act 31 Vic, 1868, both were merged in one, and by Act 46-7 Vic, 1883, the last of the Chaplains became the first Rector. Rev. Kelle .. ... 1564 Rev. Church ... 1605 „ James Hollyland 1564 „ Symonds 1605 „ Harman... 1565 „ Francis... 1606 „ Styles . . . 1578 „ James Archar ... 1614 „ Smythe... 1582 „ Dr. Thos. Sutton 1615 „ Pattersle 1585 „ Harris ... 1623 ,, Hansonne 1585 „ P. Micklethwaite 1625 „ Thos. Rattdcliffe 1585 „ Nicolas Morton.. 1627 „ M. Ed. Phil ps... 1589 „ Stephen Watkins! 1654 „ Butterton 1599 „ Robert Knightly 1656 „ Marberry 1601 „ Dr. Wm. Hoare 1678 „ Currie ... 1603 Dr. Samuel Barton 1687 „ Knapp ... 1604 „ Dr. H, SACHEVERELL 1705 „ Snape . . . 1604 „ Thomas Home... 1709 * This list is chiefly taken from the Vestry Minutes, which commence in 1557, and from the Church Registers, dating from 1575. Araongst the Ashburnham MSS., now in the Brit. Mus., is one of our old Registers. In the Ninth Report Hist. MSS. Comm. (Part iii.), p. 29a, it is thus described, in 1881 : "The Parochial Register of St. Mary Overy, in Southwark. A folio bound in oak, with brass bosses on the sides. The Register consists of 682 pages in one hand, of the reign of Henry VIII.^ and before the suppression of monasteries." It is in Latin. t Church Register. The Vestry Book from 1628 to 1670 is missing. In an entry in the College of Arms we read of one Meriwether marrying, in 1687, "Susanna daughter of Stephen Watkins of the Borough ot Southwark sometime Minister of St. Mary Overies Church." Note how the old name clings to the Church . The names of other ' ministers ' occur in our Registers in the CromweUian period, — John Crodacott (1657), Thomas Wadsworth and Edward Mulkester (both in 1661), Giles Holdisworth (1663), &c. During the greater part of the Common wealth the marriages were performed by the magistrates — Sam. Hyland, Geo. Potts, Robert Warcupp, Francis Allen and Thomas. Lee. The Banns were published in the Market-Place. 136 jv. Wainford 1724 Rev Thomas Bird ... 1807 „ Dr. Benj. Slocock 1725 It Dr. W. Harrison 1808 „ John Smith, M.A. 1729 „ W. Curiing, M.A. 1833 „ Thos. Jones, M.A. 1753 It S. Benson, M.A. 1843 „ Wm. Day,M.A.... 1762 1, Dr. W.Thompson, „ Sambrook Russell 1768 Curate 1879 „ Philip Batteson .. 1769 Sole Chaplain ... 1881 , W. Winkworth, Rector ... 1885 M.A 1794 Canon and Chan „ W.Mann, M.A... . 1804 cellor... 1897 The parochial authorities kept the Chaplains " in their place." Even my immediate predecessor was accustomed to ask leave of " his masters " before taking his holidays. Soon after my appointment, I found that they had given permission to have a memorial tablet placed on the wall of the Church, and had taken the fee for church expenses. For purposes of discipline I was obliged to relieve them of that fee ! * Our Beaumont and Fletcher represent the " Scornful Lady " as occasionally sending her Chaplain three or four miles for eggs. Macaulay [Hist. Eng.) describes the position of a domestic Chaplain during the century which followed the accession of Elizabeth (a period including all our Chaplains from Kelle to the rise of SachevereU) as follows: — " A young Levite — such was the phrase then in use — might be had for his board, a small garret, and ten pounds a year, and might not only perform his own professional duties, might not only be the most patient of butts and listeners, might not only be always ready in fine weather for bowls, and in rainy weather for shovel-board, but might also save the expense of a gardener, or of a groom. Sometimes the reverend man nailed up the apricots, and sometimes he curried the coach-horses. He cast up the farrier's bills. He walked ten miles with a message or a parcel." * The relations between the Rector and the Corporation of Wardens have always been marked by the utmost cordiality. 137 B^istrg antr Ckrgp. The first on the list, Kelle, receives notice from the Vestry to quit the service of the Parish, because he refuses to wear the surplice at the administration of the Holy Communion. Hollyland and Harman are appointed at £20 each per annum, and not the Christenings. A Curate, named Owen, is to be paid at the rate of £6 6s. 8d. a year, and " the ordinary vayles."* Philips (Philippe) is to have as "wages " £30 to lecture every " Saboth Day." Redcliffe is to "caterkise on the Saboth day afternoon." Marberry will not accept the Chaplaincy before con sulting my Lord of Canterbury, "declining any further matter, either about reading of Divine Service or Adminis tration of Sacraments, or other rites of the Church whatsoever ; " but " if the Primate required him thereunto, he would for ever read Divine Service ! " Snape applies for the payment of certain charges, which "The House" (the Vestry) refuses; but subsequently a "benevolence" of £10 is voted to him. Francis asks and obtains permission from the Vestry to administer the Holy Communion privately to a sick man. Francis and Symonds (Co-Chaplains) do not seem to work harmoniously. " The Churchwardens and some of the ancients " take the matter in dispute into their consideration. The Vestry, voting by " beanes," agrees to present Archer and Sutton with " £10 apiece as a benevolence." At the funeral of Bishop Andrewes: — "The house mourners made an offering, and Mr. Archer, one of the Chaplains, received £11 17s. 7d., which he paid to the Wardens as their due, but they handsomely returned it to him and Mr. Micklethwaite (the other Chaplain)." * Vails (cf. avail, Fr. valoir, to be worth, to profit), money given to servants. 138 Archer and Moreton are great favourites of the family to which John Harvard belonged. His mother describes the latter in her will as " my Overseer, Mr. Mooreton," and makes bequests to both of them. " Item to Mr. Archer, one of our Ministers, I give twentie shillings. Item I make and ordayne my two sons John and Thomas Hervard ioinct (joint) executors of this my last will and testament. Item for the overseers of this my last will and testament, I appoint my loveing frend Mr. Moreton aforesaid for one, and to him in token of my love I give three pounds and my paire of silver hafted knyves. Item to Mrs. Moreton, our Minister's wife, I give my best gold wrought Coyfe, which of my best two shee please to make choice of." This good lady bequeaths also to another friend her " best scarlet Petticoate or the value thereof in money." — New Eng. Hist. and Gen. Register, July, 1885, p. 276. Dr. Sutton, as we have seen, denounces players, in 1616, from the pulpit, and one of them — a noted actor of Shakespeare's period, and of his dramas, "Nat" Field — retorts excitedly in a long letter (p. 30). We must not overlook altogether this once important functionary. The Vestry Books commence with an order for punishing the Clerk and Sexton, who were duly sent " unto the Countar (prison) for their disabedynes In sarvynge of god In the quere." One receives his appointment (1571) in consideration of the unique accomplishment of his being a good " Bass and Tenor !" Another, after he has " read a Chapter openly in the Church, and tuned a Psalm," is elected (1625). This Clerk possessed the following assortment of musical instruments, from which, perhaps, we may gather some notion of the kind of church music which pleased or split 139 the ears of worshippers in that year of Plague : — •• 5 violls, 2 citterns, 1 treble lute, 1 pair of verginalls, 1 recorder, 1 cornet, 1 flute, 1 pandora" (!), and so on. All this in the days of Bishop Andrewes, and in his Parish Church ! The Archdeacon is informed at his Visitation (1634) that •• our Clerk doth sometimes, to save our Minister, read Prayer, Church ^^'omen, Bury and IMarry, being allow'ed so to do.'' The shadow of the Commonwealth, with its confusion and disorder, was manifestly approaching. Here is an extract from our books of a marriage by a layman in Cromwell's time : — " 1654. November 9. John Bugie, a Barber Chyrugion, and Susan Bateman, both of the P"**" of Sauir, Southwark, wer marrid this day by the Worp"- Mr. Samuel Hyland." Note the omission of the word Saint. |,ti*cstnttutcitt* To the Bishop of Winchester by the ^^'ardens, 1639: — " W^e assure your Lordship that a Pew wherein one Mrs. Ware sits, and pleads to be placed, is, and always hath been, a Pew for Women of a far better rank and quality- than she, and for such whose husbands pay far greater duties than hers, and hath always been reserved for some of the chiefest Women dwelling on the Borough side of the said Parish, and never an}- of the Bankside were placed there. The Pews appointed for that liberty being for the most part on the North side of the body of the Church." Shades of Shakespeare, .Massinger and Fletcher, Beau mont and Ben Jonson, must classical Bankside be made to take a back seat ! A Roxburghe Ballad reminds us that a man's parochial office affected his wife's position in the Church : — ••His wife shall then be seated In church at her desire ; Her husband he is sidesman, And sits within the quire : Then he is made Churchwarden. And placed somewhat hier." 140 36. MMfMniii!! -^ y D.D. m 141 Of the Chaplains, the most noted was Ir. §mxv ^athtbtxtll He has left his mark in history. He was the grandson of a Presbyterian minister, and the son of a Low Church rector of Marlborough. But, as it frequently happens in like cases, the pendulum swung round to the opposite extreme, and he attached himself as an ardent and active disciple to the advanced school of Laud. He was a High Churchman of the old type, and a Tory, mercilessly maligned by pamph leteers of the opposite school, and hotly defended by those of his own. The sermon, criticising the Whig policy of the hour, which brought him into trouble, was preached in 1709, at St. Paul's Cathedral, before the Lord Mayor, Sir Samuel Garrard, Bart., who urged its publication. So great was the sensation it created that no less than 40,000 copies of it were sold within a few days. " In Perils among False Brethren" was the text of this remarkable discourse. He attacked " the toleration of the Genevan discipline," and uttered the famous sentence which set all England by the ears : — " In what moving characters does the holy Psalmist point out the crafty insidiousness of such modern Volpones !" Old Fox, or Volpone, was the well-known nickname of Godolphin, the Lord Treasurer of the day, " whom this divine," to quote Swift, " was supposed to have reflected on under the name of Volpone," — an inexpressibly mean and contemptible character in a play of Ben Jonson, entitled Volpone, or The Fox. Godolphin was stung to the quick, and, in a moment of amazing fatuity, resolved upon revenge. The House of Commons passed a resolution in which the sermon was condemned as " a malicious, scandalous, and seditious libel ; " and determined upon the impeachment of its author before the House of Lords " of high crimes and misde meanours." The trial, lasting a month, was held in West minster Hall before one hundred and twenty peers, who, by 142 the small majority of eighteen found him guilty; seven of the Bishops voting against him, and six for him, the most influential Prelate on the bench. Archbishop Sharp, being on his side.* Queen Anne, who daily attended the Court in person, was also entirely in his favour. The High Court adjudged as follows: — "That you Henry SachevereU, Doctor in Divinity, shall be and you are hereby enjoined not to Preach during the Term of Three Years next ensuing. That your two! printed sermons, referred to by the impeachment of the House of Commons, shall be Burnt before the Royal- Exchange in London, between the hours of One and Two of the Clock, on the Twenty-seventh Day of this Instant March (1709), by the Hands of the Common Hangman, in the Presence of the Lord Mayor of the City of London, and the Sheriffs of London and Middlesex." This light sentence was regarded by his friends as an acquittal, and hailed as a triumph. Within a few weeks he was promoted to St. Andrew's, Holborn. During the progress of the trial, and after, the excite ment in London and throughout the country was intense. The cry, " The Church in Danger," acted like magic on the multitude. The feelings of the humbler classes, especially, were like fuel, the sermon supplied the fuse, and the flames instantly rose and spread. The victories of the great Duke * Analysis of Voting. Lay Peers, against SachevereU 62 Lay Peers, for SachevereU 45 Spiritual Peers, against SachevereU (Bishops of St. Asaph, Norwich, Lincoln, Oxford, Peterboro', Ely, and Sarum) 7 Spiritual Peers, for SachevereU (Bishops of Chester, Bath and Wells, Rochester, Durham, London, and the Archbishop of York) 6 On the whole, against 69 On the whole, for 51 Small majority (less than one in seven) against the Doctor 18 t He had previously delivered a similar sermon at the Derby Assizes the same year. 143 of Marlborough were forgotten. The Champion of the Church became the Idol of the people. He is said to have been one of the handsomest men of the time, possessing a melodious voice, vigorous eloquence, and a graceful delivery — qualities which contributed, it is thought, in no small degree to enhance his popularity. The Queen is said to have visited our Church in order to hear him preach, and to commemo rate that royal event an interesting painted metal crown, in the style of the period, was set up in the Vestry, where it stood until some 50 or 60 years ago, when a certain Warden of the Great Account,* not of an antiquarian turn of mind, had it replaced by a brand new one of the Victorian era 1 Soon after the trial the Parliamentary elections com menced, and so powerful was the political influence of SachevereU, that " he led the country, controlled the elections, upset the administration, altered the foreign policy of the nation, and changed the face of affairs in the whole of Europe" (Perry, Hist. Ch. Eng.). The immense number of tracts issued at the time, dealing with the controversy raised by the preacher, is an indication of the strong feeling which prevailed on both sides. These may be seen in the Guildhall Library, collected into three volumes ! A still larger collection, purchased by the late Dr. Sparrow Simpson is in the Library of St. Paul's Cathedral, bound in six octavo volumes. Nor is this all : for one of these bears a pencil note within it to the effect that the collection comprised two other additional folio volumes; the whereabouts of which, however, is at present unknown. Some of these tracts are entitled, " A visit to St. Saviour's, Southwark ; with advice to Dr. SachevereU preacher there " (By Bishop Kennet) : " Taunt for Taunt " : " The modern fanatic " : "A Sharp Rebuke from one of the * The reader must not shudder at this truly awful title, which suggests thc Day ot Judgment ! 144 people called Quakers": "Dr. S 11, the High-Church trumpet, and Mr. H ly (Hoadley) the Low-Church drum : " " Don Sacheverellio, Knight of the Firebrand " One pamphlet has a curious frontispiece, in which the Doctor is represented roasting on a spit over a blazing flre, while two men are busily engaged in basting him. Another is described as " Written Secundum Usum Billingsgate for the Instruction of the Boatmen, Porters, Sailors, Carmen of St. Saviour's in Southwark, and St. Catherine's near the Tower; collected from their own Words.'' A choice morsel ! Almost immediately after the expiration of his suspension, he again preached at our Church, a fact which shows that his late Parishioners were still one with him. This sermon bears the following title : — " The Christian Triumph : or, the Duty of Praying for our Enemies, Illustrated and Enforced from our Blessed Saviour's Example on the Cross. In a Sermon (on St. Luke, .xxiii., 34) preached at St. Saviour's in Southwark, on Palm- Sunday, 1713. By Henry SachevereU, D.D." This sermon called forth another laudatory tract entitled — THE DOCTOR NO CHANGELING. SachevereU was a scholar as well as an orator, far- seeing, outspoken. He was a Fellow of Magdalen College, Oxford, and preached before the University, in 1702, a sermon which ran through two editions ; and, in the following year at St. Mary's, another, which also reached a second edition ; again, before the University in 1707 ; at Leicester, before the Grand Jury, in the same year; at Derby, in 1709, before the Grand Jury, and his relative, George SachevereU, High-Sheriff of the County. In the same year he preached at St. Margaret's, Westminster, before the House of Commons ; and again at St. Paul's, before the Corporation of 145 the Sons of the Clergy in 1714. With such a solid reputation, and such public confldence as all this implies, his fame and character and worth are safe. He saved the Church from being smothered and strangled by the " Comprehension Scheme," proposed in his day (and always in the air), which was to include in one heterogenous body all sorts of religious opinions, self-contradictory, mutually destructive. Church men, who have only within the last two or three j'ears woke up to see how much they owe to Laud, will one day recog nise their indebtedness to Henry SachevereU. It is almost as true of him as of Laud to say, that, humanly speaking, he saved the Church of England. " This was the only incident of note during Queen Anne's reign in which civil affairs were affected by the action of the clergy ; but it sufficed to bring the Church a greater measure of prosperity than it had known for centuries." (Lane : Eng. Ch. Hist., II., 206-7, S.P.C.K.) " Nothing marks more strongly the popularity of the Church at this period than the evident fact that no one had the least chance of a heai'ing unless he professed a friendship for, or at least no hostility to her. Those who were her bitterest enemies assumed an apologetic tone." (Canon Overton: Life in tlie Eng. Ch.) The Church, it seems to me, had become, for the first and last time, the darling of the people ; and the sermons, which had the honour of martyrdom by burning at the hands of the common hangman, simply voiced the overwhelming public opinion of the day. Addison, another Wiltshire lad, son of a neighbouring Rector, and Scholar of the same College, affectionately dedicates to him ("To Mr. H. S."), in 1694, his Account of the Greatest English Poets : — " Since, dearest Harry, you will needs request A short account of all the Muse-possest." 146 And again, in the closing lines : — " I've done at length ; and now, dear Friend, receive The last poor present that my Muse can give." Although Addison was a Whig, and SachevereU a Tory, and, although both became pronounced and eager politicians, and their paths in life diverged, the friendship which grew up between them as playmates in the lanes and fields of their country homes, and which was continued in their manhood in academic halls, does not seem to have diminished, as far as I know, during any period of their lives. SachevereU had his counterpoise in his contemporary and close neighbour, Bradford, — minister of St. Thomas' Church, just across the road — a Low Churchman and a Whig, who became Bishop of Rochester in the year pre ceding the death of SachevereU.* * Rev. H. J. Rose, B.D. (Biog. Diet., 1848) says that SachevereU was " born about 1672," a statement which is, apparently, copied from the Biographic Universelle Ancienne et Moderne, published in Paris some twenty years previously, where we read, " II naquit vers 1672." The following is a copy of the entry of his birth and baptism, extracted from the Registry Book of St. Peter's, Marlborough : — "Anno Doiii, 1673. Henry, the sonne of Mr. Josh. SachevereU, Rector ot this Parish, by Susannah his wife, was borne ffebr : Sth, And baptized the 17th day of the same month." He died in Highgate ; and in a visit to St. Andrew's, Holborn, we were shown a slab, underneath the Altar, which records the fact and place of his burial in that church, as follows : — INTRA JACET HENRICUS SACHEVERELL {S. T. P.) HUJUSCE ECCLESIA RECTOR OBIIT 5to JUNll ANNO DNI 1724. [Within lies Henry SachevereU, Professor of Sacred Theology, Rector of this Church. He died on the fifth of June, In the Year of our Lord, 1724.] S. Marie Overie S. Thomas. CUM 37. Ixast (Shaplain. — Birst Slector. 148 Ancient Clrnrrlj H^gistos. The following list is taken from a variety of sources, but chiefly from our Burial Registers, and collated with entries in the Parochial Monthly Accounts, which were kept by the Sexton, and periodically examined by the Wardens. These last documents are generally more complete ; and by their aid we are enabled to settle a point in dispute, namely, that Massinger was buried not in the cliurcJiyaid, as some have insisted, but " in the Church " : thus confirming the touching story, that, in accordance with a wish he was known to have cherished, he was laid in the same grave with his beloved friend and fellow-poet, Fletcher. 1554. Oct.— Obsequies of Thomas Howard, third Duke of Norfolk: — "The v. day of October was the obsequy of the duke of Northfoke at sant Mare Overes ; a hers mad with tymber, and hangyd with blake, and with ys arms, and iiij. i^oodly candlestykes gyldyd, and iiij. grett tapurs, and alle the qwyre hangyd with blake and armes ; and durge and masse on the morowe ; and my lord chanseler [Bisliop Gardiner] cheffe morner . . . and a XL in gownes and cotes in blake ; and after to my lord's [Winchester House] , and gret ryngyng ij. days."* 1554. Oct. 29. — " Sir Thomas Audley, a famous captain, was buried in saint Mary Overy's. There attended his funeral lord Gray, lord Fitzwalter, and divers other captaynes and knyghtes and gentyllmen."! This Audley was, no doubt, a relation of the notorious Chancellor Audley, who was raised to the peerage in 1538, with the title of Baron Audley of Walden. But he received * Maclyn's Diary, p. 70 (Camden Society), The 'hers of tymber' he also calls a ' liersse of wax,' and describes it as 'a wagon with iiij. welles (wheels), all covered with blake.' It was a frame-work, with spikes and sockets for candles at funerals, adorned with hangings, and pennons, and coats of arms. 149 more than empty titles as a reward of his zeal in thc suppression of the Monasteries. Fuller remarks that this Chancellor was allowed " to carve for himself, in the feast of abbey lands, the first cut, and that a dainty morsel." His daughter. Lady Margaret Audley, married Thomas, fourth Duke of Norfolk, who was beheaded in the reign of Elizabeth. Stow relates that Margaret, daughter of Lady Audley, wife of Sir Thomas Audley (the Captain, I think, or a relative, and not the Chancellor) was buried in our Church. Other titled folk of the same name and period also rest here, unnoticed and unknown, 1555.— Obsequies of Stephen Gardiner, Bp. Winton:— " The xiij. day of November doctor Gardiner, bishop of Winchester, died in the morning, between twelve and one of the clock at the plasse, the wyche ys callyd Whyt-hall ; and by iij. of the cloke he was browt by water to his own plasse by sant Mary Overes ; and by v. of the cloke his bowelles was taken out, and bered a-fore the high altar ; and at vj. the knyll begane ther, and at durge and masse contenuyd ryngyng alle the belles till vij. at night.* Next day there was another ' knyll,' and a hersse of iiij. branchys, with gylt candyllstykes, and all the qwyre hangyd with blake and armes, and a durge songe; and the morow masse of requiem, and alle bysshoppes and lordes and knyghtes and gentyllmen ; and my lord bysshope Bonar of London did syng masse of requiem, and doctur Whyt of Lynkolne dyd pryche at the sam masse ; and after all they whent to his palace to dener."! " The xxiij. day of Feybruary was the obsequies of the most reverentt father in God, Sthevyn Gardener, prelett of the gartter The corse was putt in-to a wagon with iiij. welles (wheels), all covered with blake, and over * lb., p. 96-7. \Ib., p. 97. 150 the corsse ys pyctur mad with ys myter on ys bed, and gentyll men bayryng ys v. banars in gownes and hods (hoods), then ij. harolds in ther cote armur, master Garter and Ruge — Crosse ; then cam the men rydyng carehyng of torchys, LX. bornyng abowt the corsse all the way ; and cam the morners to the number unto ijc. a-for and be-hynd, and so at sant Gorges cam prestes and clarkes with crosse and sensyng, and ther thay had a grett torche gyffyn them, and so to ever parryche tyll they cam to Wynchaster, and had money as money as can to meet them, and durge and mass at evere logyng."* 1556. Oct. — Bartholomew Fowle, the last of the Priors. 1572. Aug. 17.— Mr. Randall Oge, Sergeant-at-Arms to the Earl of Desmond. 1579. July 26th.— Home, Bp. Winton. The following is the entry (Monthly Parochial Accounts), "For the buryinge of the bowells of Robt. Home, Byshoppe of Winchester in the quyre . . .... 26s. 8d." His body lies in his Cathedral. His name is sometimes written Heme, but we find on his shield " three bugle-/(07'7i.'; stringed." It was said of him that " he could never abide any antient monuments, acts, or deeds, that gave any light of, or to Godly Religion" [Ancient Rites of Durham). No wonder that we find thick black lines across some of the pages of the Old Register of St. Mary Overy, in Latin, preserved in the Brit. Mus. [vide p. 135*), and the following note: — "May 31st., 1561, it was ordered by the Bishop of Winchester (Robert Home) that all church books in Latin at St. Mary Overy's shall be defaced." 1595. June 13.— William Wickham II., Bp. Winton, within the Sacrarium. Not the viscera this time, but the entire body. The vital organs of Gardiner and Home were * lb., p. 100-1. 151 no doubt placed in a sealed casket or urn, and so buried. Educated at Eton, and King's College, Cambridge, he was made Bishop of Lincoln in 1584 ; translated to Winchester in 1595; died in less than three months after, and was buried the following day in our Church, close to the High Altar. He did not belong, I think, to the family of his great namesake, William Wykeham, their coats of arms being quite different. In Easton Church, Hants, is an inscription on a mural monument, setting forth the singular fact that the five daughters of William Barlow, Bishop of Chichester, were all married to Bishops, one of whom was our Wickham. The Faerie Queene (Elizabeth) looked with disfavour upon the marriage of Bishops, and Barlow had recourse to the above expedient, in order that he might have as many Prelates as possible, in like bonds, to keep him in countenance. 1603, Dec. 27. — " Alice Pinke, a woman 1 12 years old." 1605. Oct. 31. — " Mr. ffranncis Dacres, son of my Ld : Dacres, in the Churche." Two small letters, as _^ above, were sometimes used for the capital, 1607. May 11.-" S' Edward Dyer, Knight, in the Chancel." Poet, courtier, diplomat, and intimate friend of Sir Philip Sidney. Sir Edward's most famous poem is his description of contentment, beginning — "My mind to me a kingdom is." He was accustomed to give a buck annually to the Wardens for a feast. 1607. Dec. 31.— " Edmond Shakespeare, a player, in the Church." This 152 is the entry in the Burial Register : that in the Parochial Monthly Accounts reads: — "1607, December 31st, Edmund Shakespeare, a player, buried in ye Church with a forenoone knell of the great bell 20s." His great brother, William, it is believed, defrayed these charges. 1608. Sept. 12. — " Lawrence ffletcher, a man in the Church." The record in the Monthly Accounts is fuller: 1608. Sept. 12. — " Lawrence Fletcher, a player, the King's servant, buried in the church, with an afternoon's kneU of the great bell 20s." The meaning of "the King's servant" is that he was a member of the Company of Actors which was licensed under that title. He was probably a relative of our John Fletcher, the dramatic poet. 1614. Jan. 3. — " Sir George Browne, Knight." 1615. Jan 10. — " Philip Henslowe, a vestryman, in the Channcell." His step-daughter married Edward Alleyn, another parishioner, the founder of Dulwich College. Henslowe was not only a vestryman, but also a churchwarden, and one of those selected in 1613 to purchase the rectory of St, Saviour's from James I. He bought plays from, and lent money to, dramatists, and was a noted theatrical manager, well-known to Shakespeare, Massinger, and Fletcher. Austin, whose singularly elaborate monument will be seen in the North Transept, was one of the overseers of his Will. 1616. Ap. 13.— "Mr. Richard Humble, buried in a Vault in ye Channsell." Vide Chapter V. Also his daughter, Elizabeth Ward, on the same day. She was the mother of the first Baron Ward, of the House of Dudley and Ward [vide p. 108-9). 1619. Mar. 2.—" Sir Thomas Mildemaye, a Knight." 1622. Jan. 17. — Horatio, second son of Robert, Earl of Oxford, in the Church. 153 1624. July 26th. — " William Ward a Vestreye man." Probably the father of Humble Ward, who became first Baron Ward, and the same who made his will in the month of April preceding, in which he describes himself as "citizen and goldsmith of London ; " and desiring to be buried in St. Saviour's, he bequeaths to his "brother" (i.e., brother- in-law), " Mr. Robert Harverd, a ring of gold." 1625. Aug. 7.—" Mr. John Marshall." I once thought that this was the burial entry of one of our worthies of the same name, who died about that time ; but I was confronted with his Will, which I found was made after that year. Our John Marshall bequeathed certain lands and houses for the purpose of building and endowing a Church in the Manor of Paris Garden, which, in those days, constituted a part of St. Saviour's Parish, and noted for the rough sport of bear-baiting.* In the eyes of the people it was an Elysium — a very Garden of Eden — Paris being an abbreviation for Paradise. Marshall's intentions were carried out in 1672, when that district was formed into a separate Parish, bearing the name of Christ Church. He left further bequests for charitable and educational purposes. He is said to have been the first to introduce asparagus as an article of diet ; and that vegetable is di rigueur at the annual banquet of the Trustees. After a long and diligent search in many quarters, we have not succeeded in discovering the place of his interment. 1625. Aug. 24.— " Mr. Robert Harvey, a man in the Church." Father of the Founder of Harvard University. * "The Puritans hated bear-baiting, not because it gave pain to the bear, but because it gave pleasure to the spectators." — Macaulay, Hist. Eng. 154 1625. Aug. 29.— " Mr. John ffletcher [Fletcher) a man in the Church." The great dramatist. Vide Index. The prefix " Mr." was very unusual. It will be seen it occurs three times this month. We have the registration of his burial in three distinct forms, in three separate documents, in our possession. The entry just mentioned is taken from our bound Register. In the unbound Monthly Accounts, the following is the record: — 29 Aug., 1625. — " John Fletcher gentleman in the Church I"-" So far we see he was " a man," and " a gentleman." But we have a third record : — 29 Aug., 1625. — •• John Fletcher a poet in the Church, gr. and ch. 2s." This book is bound in parchment, and was probably kept by the Sexton, to whom two shillings were paid for the grave [gr.) and church (ch.). Actors in those days were allowed to use the rank indicated by the term " gentleman," a title they were very glad to adopt, in opposition to the puritanical enemies of theatrical performances, who continually taunted them, in the words of the old statutes, with being " rogues and vaga bonds." 16-26. Aug. 12. — " Mr. Nicholas Andrewes, the B^' Brother." 1626. Nov. 11.—" Lancelott Andrewes, L"^ Bis^ of Winton." Vide Chapter IV. He died Sep. 25 ; so that he was not buried until forty- seven days after. On the same day was also buried " Raphe Henrie, the Bisp Stuarde." 155 1626. Nov. 28.— f The Ladie Joyce Clarke." Vide Chapter VII. (Austin monument). 1639. March 18.— " Philip Mafenger (Massinger). Stranger." The great dramatist. Vide Index. The entry in the Parochial Monthly Accounts is fuller: — "Philip Mafenger strangr in ye church - 2"" A considerable sum — twice as much as was spent on the funeral of Edmund Shakespeare, or on that of John Fletcher His amiable character won the hearts of his fellows oi Bankside. 1658. Jan. 15. — " Sir Edward Bromfield an alderman in the Church." Alderman of Dowgate. Sheriff 1626. LORD MAYOR ]636. Fishmonger. His grandson was created a Baronet. 1658. Dec. 7. — " Margaret Bromfield the wife of Sir Edward an alderman." 1665. Feb. 19.— " Sir John Bromfield of the Mint. Buryed in the Vault." 1665. Dec. 26. — " Sir George IMilvell buryed out of the Compter" — a debtors' prison. 1675. Nov. 20. — " Elizabeth Newcomen widd" of Jonathan, a Mercer." A great educational benefactress to our Parish (p. 31). 1682. Nov. 19. — " George Waterman, Merchant, Kn'." Alderman of Bridge Within. Sheriff 1664. LORD .MAYOR 1671. Skinner. Buried by torch-light. This curious mode of burial has been often practised in our country, and the custom has not altogether disappeared. 156 Mary Queen of Scots was so buried at first in Peterborough Cathedral, in 1587, when our Bishop \A'ickham II. preached her funeral sermon. In Henrj- \'II.'s Chapel, Westminster Abbey, King George II. was laid to sleep on a November night in 1760, when every seventh guard held a torch, and the sacred pile was a blaze of light. So also in the case of the poets Cowley and Addison. Col. Dyott was similarly interred in St. Mary's, Lichfield, as late as 1891. Pope satirizes this display of funeral lights : — "When Hopkins dies, a thousand lights attend The wretcli who, living, saved a candle's end." 1688. Sept. 11.—" Sir John Shorter, Knight, in the Ladye Chapel." Sheriff 1675. LORD MAYOR 1687. Goldsmith. His wife also in 1703. Sir John was grandfather of Lady Walpole, the wife of Sir Robert, the distinguished statesman. Their son was the celebrated Horace \\'alpole. Every letter of the old inscrip tion, recording these facts, is obliterated. — .S/f Transit, etc.'--'- \in. Mar. 14. — Sir George Matthew. M.P for Southwark 1710. Married widow of Blisse (North Transept). 1719. Nov. 24.— Sir Richard Oldner, within the Sac rarium. To these other authorities add : — WiUiam Earl De Warren; WiUiam Lord Scales; Dame Maud, wife of Sir Peter Lewknor ; Sir George Brewes ; Lord Ospray Farrar; Lady Brandon, wife of Sir Thomas Brandon, uncle of CHARLES BRANDON, Duke of Suffolk. * Sir John met his death in a singular manner. On his way to open Bartholomew Fair, he called, as was the custom, on the Keeper of Newgate to partake, on horseback, of a tankard of wine. In receivino the tankard, he let the lid drop, the horse started, and Sir John was thrown violently, and died next day. John Bunyan was his chaplain, tiiough perhaps unofficially, in the year when both of them died. 157 This was that Charles Brandon, whose noble and manly bearing in the jousts won the heart of Henry VIIL's sister, Mary. For state purposes, and at her brother's request, she consented, while still very young, to wed the King of France, on the understanding that, in case of his death — and he was old* and sickly — she might be allowed to marry the man of her choice. In less than three months she found herself a widow, and soon after she secretly married her hero. Henry was enraged at the mesalliance, but quickly became reconciled to the offenders ; not, indeed, that he was greatly moved by her appeal — " I most humbly, as your most sorrowful sister, require you to have compassion upon us both" — but because he was profoundly touched by the offer, made almost in despair, of the priceless jewels — " my winnings in France," as she naively described them — showered upon her by the fond old King ; amongst the number being a diamond of such rare splendour that it was known as " le miroir de Naples." She was the acknowledged beauty of the Courts of France and England at the historical pageant of the Field of the Cloth of Gold. She was embalmed and buried at Bury Abbey, and, after the Dissolution of the Monasteries, her body was moved to the Church of St. Mary. In 1734 the coffin was opened, and locks of her still abundant chevelure were distributed amongst the assembled antiquaries and others. " Little," exclaims Miss Agnes Strickland [Lives of the Tudor and Stuart Princesses), " did Mary, the lovely Queen-Duchess, and her attendant maidens think, when these far-famed tresses were combed out and braided at her bridal toilet with pride and care, that the day would come when they would be profaned by the rude grasp of strange men, and even subjected to the hammer of an auctioneer." * " The father of his people — and the grandfather of his wife," as his Court Jester once described hira. 38. Suffolk Palace, opposite St. George's. — St. Saviour's, with St. Mary Overy's Dock dividing it from Winchester House, close to the West End. 159 ^laus in Cljurcljrs. We possess amongst our old documents the financial accounts, kept by the Churchwardens of St. Margaret, from year to year. This Church was bestowed upon the Priory of St. Marie Overie by Henry I., and Henry VIII. united it. under the new order of things, with St. Saviour's, as we have seen. When this took place, some of the old documents, if not all, which belonged to St. Margaret's, were transferred to the custodians of our Church. These statements of receipts and expenditure look dry and uninteresting enough, and it is a wonder they were not treated from the first as so much waste paper. They cover a period of nearly a hundred years — from 1444 to 1534 — and are thus amongst the most ancient parochial records in existence. They throw several interesting side-lights upon the habits and customs of church life in those old times. They furnish us with some quaint methods which were adopted for the purpose of raising funds for the maintenance of the services and the repairs of the fabric. Money was sometimes collected in the streets, almost forcibly, by men and women with much rough humour. " Item receyved in Hoke'-' money gaderyd by the men v^-" But the ladies were more successful : — " Item receyved in Hoke money by the women - xiiijs" The most interesting portions, however, are those relating to theatrical representations, which were held within the walls of the Church itself. Long before the rise of our Shakespeare, Massinger, Beaumont and Fletcher, and * On the 2nd Monday and Tuesday after Easter the custom seems to have been the seizing and binding of persons of the opposite sex, who released themselves by a small payment. After this was pro hibited, recourse was had to the plan of stretching ropes across the streets and roads to stop people for the same purpose. The etymology of the word hoc, hock, or hoke is uncertain, but probably it is connected with hook. Hoc-Tuesday was also called binding Tuesday. 160 Edward Alleyn, Southwark was famous for its The favourite day for such exhibitions in St. Margaret's Church was, of course, that which was dedicated to its patronal Saint, December 31st. Next came St. Lucy's day, the festival of Corpus Christi, and All Saints. " Also paid for a pley upon Seynt Margret day vij'" '^ Also paid for a play upon Seynt Lucy day, andfor a play on Seynt Margrete day - xiij'- iiij'' " Then the Association of Parish Clerks appears on the scene : " Itetn payd on S. Lucy day to the Clerkes for a play Vf- v'nf-" ,\iter labour, refreshment : " Also peyd for IVyne to tlie Clerkes vj''-" In 1456 there is a payment for Theatrical Children : " Item paid to Harvy for his Children upon Seynt Lucy day xx'' " These were children who were educated for the performance of dramas; and this is one of the earliest instances of their employment on record. On St. Margaret's day the celebration included a bonfire as well as a play : " Item gaderyd in the strete for woode to Seynt Margretes fyre - - i'f" Dancing seems to have been part of the performance : "Also recevyd in dawnsing money of the inaydens iij'- viij''" Decorations of the stage were not omitted : "Holme & Ivy, and for green Candell xv'^" Nor were the " properties " forgotten : " Also peijd for hyryng of garments xiij''-" There was plenty of singing and music too : " Payed for a Synger in Christmas xxj''-" " Payed for brede and wync for the Syngers on Palmsoiiday ix''" " Peyd to Syngers upon Seynt Margretes day - ij' " 161 A new instrument had to be provided : "A peyre of newe Organs [vide p. 168*) - vj"- vj'- viij''-" And one to play thereon : "For a pleyer to pley upon the same Organes, hyred in Chepe xiij'- iiij'"-" An organist was appointed at £2 per annum, but this w-as reduced later on : "Also peyedtn the organ pleyer for an hole year xxvj'-viij''-" Other expenses consisted of payments tothe "mynstrell," to the " syngers," " their dyner," and " ale to the syngers." Also for flags and garlands (carried in procession) on Corpus Christi day viij''-" %\it planers' Campc ^antc. If no Plays were performed in our Church, we have plenty of references to Players and their families in our Token- Books and Registers. In the folio edition of Shakespeare's works, published by Heminge & Condell, in 1623, a list of " The Names of the Principal Actors in all these Plays" is given. They number twenty-six ; at the head stands WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE. The best authorities are of opinion that he lived at one time near the Globe on Bankside, where his greatest plays were first brought out. BuRBAGE. Although we have no certain knowledge of his having resided in Southwark, it is significant that in one of our old books his death is briefly noted by the Clerk, in these words " Mr. Burbadge dyed 1618." Exit Burbage ! Heminge. He mentions St. Saviour's and one of its Ministers in his Will: " Item, I give and bequeath unto John Rice, Clerk, of St. Saviour's, in Southwark, the sum of twenty shillings, for a remembrance of my love to him." 162 Augustine Phillips. He had two daughters and a son baptized here : 1594, Sept. 29. — "Magdalen Phillips, daughter of Awsten, histrionis." 1 596, J uly 1 1 . — " Rebecca Phillips, daughter of Augustine, player of interludes." 1601, Nov. 29. — "Awstyn Phillips, son of Awsten, a player." Our Token-Books frequently mention him as a resident. William Kemp. He lived " near the playhouse " [i.e. the Globe) in 1605. (Token-Books). Thomas Pope. He also resides, and in his Will expresses a wish "to be buried, in Christian burial, in the church called St. Saviour, where I now dwell ; and I give towards the setting up of some monument in the said church, and my funeral, twenty pounds." I do not think he was buried here. William Sly. He lives on Bankside in 1588 (Token- Books). John Lowin. Resides " near the playhouse " in 1609. (Token-Books.) Alexander Cooke. Resides, and has a son baptised : 1605, Oct. 27. — " Francis Cooke, son of Alexander, a player." Another child, born a few weeks after the father's death, is registered — 1613, March 20. — '-Alexander Cooke, son of Alexander, a player, deceased." His own burial — 1613, Feb. 25. — " Alexander Cooke, a man, in the Church." Marriage of his posthumous son — 1636, Ap. 29.—" Alexander Cooke and Elizabeth Whiting." 163 Nathan (or Nathaniel) Field. We have already mentioned him in connection with St. Saviour's [vide p. 30). He was the son of a Minister who detested and denounced the stage. WiLLiA.M EccLESTONE. He was married here : 1602, Feb. 20. — " William Ecclestone and Annie Jacob." Joseph Taylor. Also married here : 1610, May 2.— "Joseph Taylor and Elizabeth Ingle." Baptisms of his children : 1612, July 12. — " Elizabeth Taylor, daughter of Joseph, a player." Dixye Taylor] twins of Joseph, a 1614, July 21.— . r (Joseph Taylor J player." 1615, Jan. 11. — " Jane Taylor, daughter of Joseph, a player." 1617, June 1. — " Robert Taylor, sonne of Joseph, a player." 1623, Aug. 24. — " Anne Taylor, daughter of Joseph, a player." Robert Goughe. Married here : 1602, Feb. 3.—" Robert Gough and Elizabeth." The clerk forgot the surname of the wife, but from other sources we know she was the sister of another " principal actor," Augustine Phillips. Goughe's name was also spelt Goffe ; but it is Goughe in the list of " The Principal Actors in all these Plays." Children baptized : 1605, May 30. — " Elizabeth Gough, daughter of Robert, a player.'' 1608, Nov. 24. — " Nicholas Goffe, sonne of Robert, a player." 1610, Feb. 10.—" Dorathye Goffe, daughter of Robert, a player." 1614, Aug. 7. — "Alexander Goffe, sonne of Robert, a player," 164 Burials : 1612, Jan. 12. — " Dorathy Goffe, a child." Father's Burial : 1624, Feb. 19. — "Robert Goffe, a man." In the Monthly Account, from which our bound Registers were copied, the ' quality ' of the ' man ' is given ' — 19 Feb., 1624. — Robert Goffe, a player. John Rice. "John Rice et uxor" lived "near the play house" in 1619 [Token- Books). He probably left the stage for the Ministry, and was the same to whom Heminge left a legacy. We have already noted the burials here of the players Edmond (or Edmund) Shakespeare and Lawrence Fletcher. They were not of the famous Twenty-six. This Fletcher, however, -was a distinguished actor. Inbntnrb nf Cbitrrljc Olnnks. We will now add a brief list of the ^fistmtnts, plat£, |fhi£la ani ©rnamfitts, which belonged to St. Saviour's Church, in the days of Edward VI. , and the prices in most cases for which they were sold. This Inventory was made in 1552, by Commissioners appointed by the King. In this enumeration of " Churche Goodes," I find about two dozen Copes, generally spelt Coopes. " Item a Coope of blewe velvyt embrawdered with flowres, with preest, deacon, and sub-deacon, with all their apparell - xj"-" " Item iij principail Coopisof blewe tyssewe, with preest, deacon, and sub-deacon, with all their apparell xiij''- vj'- viij''" 165 " Item iij Coopes of white Chamlett, embrodered -with flores, with preest, deacon, and sub-deacon xxx'" " Item a Coope of sylke bawdkin for Sondays xiiij'" " Item a Coope of Cloth of Gold, with preest, deacon, and sub-deacon, with all their apparell iiij''" " Item a Coope of redde worked with floures and his vestment of the same and a deacon of red damaske lackinge their apparell x.xviij'- iij''" " Item a vestment of blewe velvyt with X & L xiij'- iiij''" " Item a white vestment of saten of Bruges with a crosse of grene and a pycture of our Lady and her Son iij'- iiij''-" " Item another vestment of redde baudekyn with a lyon of gold - iij'- iiij''" WORKDAY VESTMENTS. " Item a vestment of red damaske with an albe." " Item a vestment of red velvyt with a grene crosse." " Item a vestment of redde velvyt brawdered with mones and sterres." HANGINGS. " Item a Crosse Clothe of purpull damask with an ymage of the Trinite of gold." " Item a Cross Cloth of grene sarcenyt with the assumpcyon of our lady in golde." " Item two Canabye Clothes, the one of Clothe of golde thoder of blewe velvyt with flowres of gold frenged both." " Item vij. corporax* cases." " Item ij. Clothes of tyssewe for the high altare." " Item a vayle for Lent in the Chauncell." * The corporal (corpus), or white linen cloth, on which the Elements in the Eucharist are consecrated. It represents the linen clothes in which the Body of our Lord was wrapped when laid in the Sepulchre. 166 " Item a blak herse* Clothe of worsted with a White Cross." " Item hanginges of russett sarceynt brodered with iij. levyd grasse [trefoil, shamrock)." " Item viij. altar Clothes of dyaper and iiij. playne." " Item a Cusshen of grene sylke." " Item a carpett before the high altar." " Item a Canaby Clothe of playne Clothe of Golde vij" ij'" " Item ij Clothes of tyssewe for the high altar xij" vj' viij'"' " Item a hanginge of White taffata with the passion of Crist drawen ij'" " Item all the baners, crosseclothes in the vestry, good and badde, they prayesd [appraised) at xxvj' viij'"' PLATE. " Imprimis a pair of Sensers, a pair of Candelstyckes, a pair of Basons, and a Ship,t all parcell gilte waynge cxxxvij onz at v' the onz, sold unto Mr. Calton, at the signe of the purse in Chepe. Summa xxxiiij" v'" " Item one Chalis waynge xxiiij onz at v' iiij'' the onz, all gylt, sold to Mr. Wark, at the signe of the George, in Lomberd Strete. Summa vj" viij'" " Item iiij Chalyces waynge Iiij onz wherof ij Commu nyon Cuppis were made by the said Calton waynge but Iij onz xvij' viij'^" " Item V Candilstyckes ij prychers and ij standard and one with ij sockes and a pryckett in the myddes" " Item ij Cruettes ij paxes, | one with the crucifix and the other with saynt Barbara." * (Vide p. 148*). f The boat or vessel containing the incense tor the Censer. X A pax was a small plate of precious metal, which, having been kissed by the priest, was carried round to be kissed by the people. This was termed the Kiss ot Peace (Osculatorium Pacis). The Bene diction at the close of the Celebration, "The Peace of God, &c.,' in our Rite, corresponds to it. 167 "Item a Crosse of gilt waynge, fifty onz at v' the onz xij" x'"^ "Item a Monstrance* enamelyd of nyne onz at v' the onz - - - - xiv'" "Item a Monstrance of silver with CristoU" [no price). " Item a pax of silver and parcell gilt waynge four onz. XX'-" " Item a Maser sold for - iij"-" " Item ij. peaces of silver knoppis whiche was in the brest of the ymage ofthe Resurrection" [no price). This entry shows there was an Easter Sepulchre in St. Saviour's [vide p. 103). These and other " churche goodes " having been sold, " herafter folowyth all suche plate and other thinges as doth remayne in the said Churche, and in the Custody of the Churche Wardens and Keepers of the same." " Imprimis two Communyon Cuppes with a Cover all gilte." " Item xix albes and vj amyses or hed peaces lackynge all their apparell wherof the Wardens have made xvj surplyses for the quere whiche was all that could be made." " Item towelles and tabulclothes good and badde dyaper and playne xij." " Item a Cusshen of grene sylke." " Item iij herseclothes one of our Ladye an other of saynt Kateryne and one of blewe and redde velvyt." " Item vj belles of accorde and one small bell." " Item a bible and a paraphrase " ' Originally a receptacle in which sacred relics were held up to view ; but after the 14th century a transparent or glass-faced shrine in which the Host was presented for the adoration of the people. Gener ally made of precious metal, and sometimes richly jewelled. Lt.. monstrare , to show. 168 " Item iij Communyon bookes and iiij psalters prynted." " Item two pairs* of good organes furnysshed." " Item a Chest with ij lockes for almes for the poor." " Item V great peaces of lead squayr lyinnge upon the bellowes." Sometimes the in-coming Churchwardens point out that certain "parcelles delyveryd" to their predecessors in office " be not delyveryd over to the newe Churche Wardens neyther sold or accompted fore to thuse [the use) of the churche " ! * Stainerj (TAe Organ) says the expression, 'a payre of organs found in old writers, " merely signifies a complete set of pipes." 169 VIL XLbe IRortb ITransept mt Inljtt mtxs {ax ©jjitd). ' In nature's happiest mould however cast. To this complexion thou must come at last.'' — David Garrick. We now enter the North Transept, which, until recently, has been in a very dilapidated condition. On the floor, at the right, will be noticed an emaciated effigy in stone. It is simply a memento tnori, a reminder of human mortalit)-. But some would tell you that it was intended to represent one John Overs, the father of the original foundress of this great Church. He was a rich miser (so the tale runs), who owned a ferry for conveying passengers across the Thames, long before there was any bridge. A strange plan of economizing his household expenses one day entered his mind. He would feign death ; for surely, he thought, his familj^ and servants would fast, for one day at least, in their bereavement. On the contrary, it would appear, they were only too happy to be rid of him, and proceeded to feast and make merrj' over the event. " They firft began to fkip and dance about the Corpfe ; then one ran into the Kitchen, brought out the brown loaf ; a fecond fetcht out the Effex-Cheese ; a third drew a black jack of the Four-Shilling Beer, and fo began to eat and drink, by no Allowance, filling their hungry Bodies, which before had been a long time miferably pinched, and much weaken'd by reafon of the want of fufficient nourifhment." The sound of revelry reaching his ears, he sprang from his bier, and, plunging downstairs in his winding " Sheet like 170 a Ghoft, with a Candle in each Hand, when one of them thinking the Evil One was about to rife in his Likenefs, being in a great Amaze, catcht hold of the But-End of a broken Oar, which was then in the Chamber, and being a fturdy Knave, thinking to kill the Evil One at the firft Blow, ftruck out his Brains." Now, his daughter, who was "of a beautiful Afpect and pious Difpofition," had a lover, who had not met with the father's approval. The news of the death reaching him in the country, he started with all speed to his sweetheart; but in his too eager haste, he fell from his horse and was killed. Mary Overs, rendered inconsolable, withdrew from the world — " retired herfelf into a Cloyfter of religious Nuns, and caufed, near to the Place where her Father lived and fhe was born, the Foundation of a famous Church to be laid, which at her own Charge was finifhed, and by her Dedicated to the Honour of the bleffed Virgin Mary ; In Memory of which pious Adt, and that her Name might live to all Pofterity, the People in their Courtefy added her Name alfo to the Denomination given by her, and call'd it St. Mary-Overs, which Title it keeps even to this Day." * "Her hopes, her fears, her joys were all Bounded within the cloister wall ; The poor her convent's bountj' blest. The pilgrim in its halls found rest." — Walter Scott. Observe the Royal Coat of Arms, above, of (!§n0ii (^nttxi ^itne. It was painted and set up originally in the choir to commemorate a visit which she paid to the Church to hear the famous preacher. Dr. Henry SachevereU (vide pp. 140-6). * " The True History of the Life and fudden Death of old John Overs, the Rich Ferry-.Man of London, shewing how he loft his lite by his own Covetousness, and ot his daughter Hary." London : Printed at the Looking-Glass on London Bridge, 1744. (Brit. Mus.) 171 ^untbrg. Beneath the monument of Richard Blisse there is an aumbry, revealed during the restoration. An aumbry (Lt. almarium, Fr. armoire) was a cupboard or locker in the wall, for books, sacramental vessels, vestments, or alms. " Item an alraerie to keep his vestments and books in," — Eng. Ch. Furn. (1440). "Upon the right hande of the highe aulter, that ther should be an almorie, either cutte into the walle, or framed upon it : in the whiche thei would have the Sacrament ot the Lordes bodye, the holy oylefor the sicke, and the Chrisraatorie, alwaie to be locked." — Fardle of Facions (1555). "Three or four araryes in the wall pertaininge to some of the said altars."— i?«'te Mon. Ch. Durh. (1593). This North Transept, some of the old books inform us, was at one time used as a side Chapel, dedicated to St. Peter. The discovery of this aumbry confirms the tradition, for an aumbry always implied a neighbouring altar ; and the stilted bases of the great piers on its south side, so unlike the two other corresponding ones, which are moulded to the ground, are now accounted for. A screen was evidently thrown across here. 172 Mnitju^ ^onnmmtal Crnss. ' Yet 'raidst her towering fanes in ruin laid, The pilgrim saint his murmuring vespers paid ; 'Twas his to climb the tufted rocks, and rove The chequer'd twilight of the oUve grove ; 'Twas his to bend beneath the sacred gloora, And wear with raany a kiss Messiah's tomb."- -Heber. During the repairs, externally, of the west wall of this Transept, a stone coffin was discovered, containing an almost perfect skeleton of one of the Priors, possibly, or of some noted Ecclesiastic, or of a Crusader — which last supposition is considered to be the most probable. The upper and lower ends of the lid, which, from its moulding and other indications, points to a date as far back as about the year 1180,* were found at the same time, lying a few feet apart. A diligent search for the remainder of it proved fruitless. This fragment is of purbeck marble, moulded on the edge ; and the head of a link-shaped raised * Or the period of the Second Crusade, temp. Richard I. (1189-99). Jerusalem was taken by Saladin in 1187. 173 cross, chiselled upon it, is probably unique. The angles of intersection are occupied with a representation of the sun and moon (half) above the arms, and two stars in the corres ponding angles below. I have met with illustrations of crosses, copied from the catacombs and the earliest records, with the sun and moon similarly placed, unaccompanied, however, by stars; and others in which stars appear, without sun or moon ; but I have not, as yet, seen any example with sun, moon, and stars combined, as in the present instance. This symbolism has a manifold significance. It refers obviouslj', in the first place, to the veiling of the face of the sun for three hours at the time of the Crucifixion of our Lord, when " the sun was darkened " — on that occasion, however, the moon was full ; and it points to that great Day in the future, when " the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven." Again, the moon typifies the Church, having no light of her own, but shining in the reflected glorj- of Him Who is the Sun of Righteousness, and which is described as "Fair as the moon, clear as the sun, and terrible as an army with banners." The presence ofthe stars recalls the Star ot the Nativity, heralding the " Star out of Jacob, " The Bright and Morning Star." The foot of the Cross rests upon the earth, but the top, like Jacob's ladder, reaches unto heaven, as represented here : so the Redeemer was human and Divine. The Cross, with its head amidst the heavenly bodies, indicates the true path of the soul into light : Via Crucis, Via Lucis. Notice also the chain work. Pagan poets fabled of a ciolden chain, which linked the earth to the throne of Zeus : a thought echoed by Tennyson in Morte d' Arthur, Monarch of the Table Round— once "from spur to plume a star of tournament," but now ''deeply smitten thro' the helm" with 174 the onset at Lyonesse — and in the " dusky barge, dark as a funeral scarf from stem to stern," uttering with his latest breath, when "his face was white and colourless, and like the 41. Withered moon," these famous words respecting prayer, whose force lies in the Cross : "For so the whole round earth is every way Bound by gold chains about the feet of God." The teeth were as sound as a bell, and white as pearls, showing that he had died young, and I had much trouble in saving them from the hands of morbid relic-hunters. He now at last sleeps well — this time not in the cold outside, and no longer liable, let us hope, to the risk of removal and disturbance, but within the sheltering -walls of the Church, beneath this old stone coffin and protecting Cross. And ere we leave him, we will think of him as once animated with " the holy yet romantic purpose of rescuing the distressed daughter of Zion from her thraldom, and redeeming the sacred earth, which more than mortal had trodden, from the yoke of the unbelieving Pagan " — (The Talisman) ; or as one of those about whom Gibbon writes : — "The firmest bulwark of Jerusalem was founded on the Knights of the Hospital of St. John and of the Temple of Solomon. The flower of the nobility of Europe aspired to 175 wear the cross, and profess the vows of these respectable orders " — (Decline and Fall). Notice, above, on the left of the Blisse monument, the fragment of a string-course with the billet moulding. The billet is a characteristic of the early Norman style, and does not often occur in late work. I am also told that it indicates British workmanship. There is a great deal of the Norman period all about us here, which is not apparent. The core of the walls is Norman. We have already noticed the two round-headed arches in the wall which divides this Transept from the Vestry. Outside, west and north, are substantial relics of eight hundred years ago. Horter. The famous pill man — the Holloway of his time. He was an eccentric empiric or quack-doctor in the reign of Charles II., styling himself "-Licensed Physician and Chemist." In Manning and Bray's History of Surrey there is a picture of him and his Merry Andrew, each on his pie bald horse, selling the renowned nostrum in the midst of a large crowd on Tower Hill. In his advertising tract, which is a curiosity in itself, he represents his pills as " extracted from the rays of the sun " (Pilulce Radiis Solis Extracted). He declares them capable of curing a " Regiment of diseases, known and unknown." " Taken early in the morning, two or three in number, preserves against contagious airs." " They that be well and deserve to be so, let them take the pills once a week." This solar preparation " increases Beauty, and makes old Age comely." In the puffing of his wares he does not scruple to assume the cloak of religion, introducing the Sacred Name over and over again. And it 176 will be noted that, consciously or unconsciously, the sculptor has imparted an expression of hypocrisy to the face — its sanctimonious elongation, the downcast eyes, the solemn pose. In all probability it is a faithful likeness. The inscription : — "Here Lockyer lies interr'd : enough, his name Speaks one hath few competitors in farae, A narae so great, so gen'ral, it raay scorn Inscriptions which do vulgar torabs adorn. A diminution 'tis to write in verse His eulogies, which most men's mouths rehearse. His virtues and his pills are so well known That envy can't confine thera under stone. But they'll survive his dust and not expire TiU all tilings else at th' universal fire. This verse is lost, his pills erabalra him safe To future times without an epitaph." * Deceased, April 26, a.d. 1672. Aged 72. The record of his burial : — May 7, 1672. " Lyonell Lockier Dr. of Physick." Londoners especially will regret the total disappearance of this miraculous panacea, inasmuch as it was an antidote against "the mischief of fogs ! " i * There is an advertisement of these pills on the last page of " The Protestant Almanack for the year 1682 . . . By Philoprotest, a well-wiUer to the Mathematicks " .- — " Whereas since the decease of Dr. Lockyer, many have been at a loss to know where his true Universal PILL is to be had ; which is so famous in all His Majesties Dominions and Plantations, by the cures it hath wrought in the Dropsie, Consumption, Aches ot the Limbs, all sorts of Agues and Fevers, &c. This is to certifie that it is only pre pared by Mr. Watts his nephew, in St. Thomas's, Southwark, and Mr. Fage, Apothecary, without Bishops-gate, London, whom he appointed his only Trustees for the same after his death." t He was only surpassed, perhaps, bythe mountebank, concerning whom Addison writes (Taller, No. 240l :— " I remember when our whole island was shaken with an earthquake some years ago, that there was an impudent mountebank who sold pills, which, as he told the country people, were very good against an earthquake ! " 177 Above will be noticed a window which may be regarded as illustrating the union of Cljurrb anti ^tatt. It is the gift of Mr. F. L. Bevan, in commemoration of the Diamond Jubilee of Queen Victoria, and in memory of the Prince Consort. It was unveiled by H.R.H. the Duke of Connaught, June 22nd, 1898. The subjects are: — 1. Gregory the Great, by whose means Christianity was reinstated in the south-eastern corner of our Island, from which it had been expelled by the Anglo-Saxons, the heathen conquerors of Britain. All are acquainted with the story, told by his biographer, John the Deacon, of his interest having been aroused in this countrj' by the sight of some boys with " fair complexions, comely faces, and bright flowing hair," exposed for sale in the market-place at Rome, and of his resolve that the Angli should be made co-heirs with Angels. With very little preparation he soon set out with a few companions in order to carr}- out his intention in person. But the Roman people, loving him too much to lose him, pursued him, and after a few days' chase on horse-back overtook him, and brought him back. \\'hen elected Pope, in 590. he fled again, and hid himself in a forest ; again he was pursued, and led back in triumph to St. Peter's, and consecrated. It was six 3'ears after this — at the close of 596 — that he was able to take in hand his long cherished design, by sending Augustine to our shores. Gregory was an enthusiast in the cultivation of Church music. St. Ambrose had long before introduced antiphonal chanting from the East into his Milan Cathedral, the melody of which •' sung with liquid voice and most suitable modula tion,"* moved St. Augustine of Hippo, as he tells us himself, to tears. The " Ambrosian ' style of music, originally simple and severe, had developed into fantastic lightness in the days * " Cum liquida i-occ ct convciiicntissima modulationc." (Confess, x., 33). 178 of Gregory, and he set himself the task of purifying it of all that was showy and theatrical. To the four " authentic " modes or scales of Ambrose, he added four " subsidiary " ones, thus extending the range of ecclesiastical music. He established a song-school at Rome, which had also a charitable purpose, being called " The Orphanage," and he personaUy undertook the training and instruction of the young choristers. During the last five or six years of his life, although he was a martyr to gout, and obliged for the most part of the day to assume a recumbent position, still he continued to teach; and the couch on which he lay, and the rod with which he used to beat time (or his too lively or laggard pupils) were long preserved in that city, as mementoes of his enthusiasm. In his hand he holds an open book of music; and the Holy Dove on his shoulder is whispering "Gregorian" tones into his listening ear. There is much, however, going under that name " Gregorian," of which Gregory never heard tell, which might be fitly symbolized by a raven ! * He refused the title of Universal Bishop, calling it foolish and profane. In a letter to the Emperor of the day, he declares that " the pious laws of the empire, the venerable synods, the commands of Christ Himself, are set at nought by the invention of a proud and pompous title." When the Patriarch of Alexandria in a letter addressed him as "Universal Pope," he replied, "you apply to me, who prohibited it, the proud title of Universal Pope ; which thing I beg your most sweet Holiness to do no more." After this he constantly styled himself " Servus Servorum Dei." He died in 604, set. circa 64. Mrs. Jameson]- and others erroneously style him the last of the canonized Popes. * He is usuaUy represented in art with a dove above his head, in accordance with the legend that a dove had been seen hovering over him as he wrote his boolcs. ^Sacred and Legendary Art, Vol. I., p. 302. So also Canon Daniel, Bk. Com. Pr., 1901, p. 75. This distinction, however, belongs to Pius 'V. " He was beatified in 1672, and canonized in 1712 " (Butler's Lives of the Fathers, &'c.. Vol. V., p. 76). 179 2. Stephen Langton, Cardinal Archbishop of Canterbury, the great Christian patriot. His work still remains amongst us in the familiar division of the Bible into chapters, and in the Magna Charta — that grand palladiu77i of English liberty and national freedom — , which he was the chief means of wresting from King John. He died in 1228. 3. Ethelbert. He was king of the Province of Kent, and soon became a convert to the faith as preached by St. Augustine. Bertha, his Queen, had already been a Christian before the arrival of the Italian Mission. 4. William of Wykeham, Bishop of Winchester, Lord High Chancellor of England, Architect, Statesman, and Father of the Public School system of this country. He was more closely connected with St. Saviour's than is generally known. Bishop Edingdon, his immediate pre decessor in the See of Winchester, ordained him Acolyte in 1361 ; Subdeacon in 1362, and Priest in the same year. These ordinations took place in the Chapel of Winchester House* [in Capella Manerii sui de Suthwerke). The record of his ordination as Deacon is missing. He was an enthusiastic nationalist Churchman, and a stout opponent of the encroachments of the Church of Italy. His real name was Longe. Born at the village of Wickham\ in South Hants, he became Clerk of all the King's Works at a shilling a day. After his ordination Edward III. showered ecclesiastical preferments upon him, the list of which would cover two pages of this book. Out of his great wealth, by these and other means acquired, and from the revenues of suppressed "Alien Priories" — which, although established here, belonged to foreign monasteries — he founded " Seinte Marie College of Wynchestre in Oxenford," and also a College, with the same dedication, at Winchester, for " poor scholars." And to 'Regist. Edingdon, iv., pp. and oo. t ' Wic ' signifies a creek of the sea or river ; and ' ham ' a home. 180 anyone who considers what the public school system " has made of Englishmen for the last five hundred years; what manliness and self-respect it has engendered, at the same time that it reproves eccentricities, — this will not seem the least of the many honours which crown the name of the humble Bishop of Winchester." * He had a powerful foe in John of Gaunt, who, towards the close of Edward's reign, caused him to be arraigned on a charge of mismanagement in public affairs, deprived of his See and its revenues, and prohibited from approach ing within twenty miles of the Court. Wykeham, on hearing this, left his Southwark Palace, and retired into a monastery. A few days, however, before the death of his great patron, he was restored to favour and to his temporalities, in considera tion of his having undertaken "to fit out upon the sea three ships of war, in each ship fifty men at arms and fifty archers, for one quarter of a year, at such wages as were usually paid by the King." (R. Lowth, D.D.). This interesting window, also by Kempe, replaces one of an inferior type, set up in memory of the Prince Consort, soon after his decease in 1861. The Prince's coat of arms, it will be noticed, finds a place in the new window, to show that it is, as its predecessor was, a memorial to Albert the Good. Underneath this will be noticed one of our three Hatrljm^nts with painted coats of arms. The other two are in the North Aisle of the Choir. The term is a shortened form of the word Achievement. The practice of suspending these memorials in churches took its rise, most probably, from the custom of hanging portions of the armour of a deceased warrior, or imitations * ]Moberly : William of Wykeham. 181 of it, over his tomb. Shakespeare refers to it (2 Hen. VI.) : — " Is't Cade that I have slain, that monstrous traitor? Sword ! I will hallow thee for this thy deed. And hang thee o'er my tomb when I am dead : Ne'er shall this blood be wiped from this point." The mottoes most frequently used were "Resurgam," " Mors jfanuce Vitce," " In Ccelo Quies." Let us look at those interesting Carto C^ak %asus^ 42. * Fr. basse, a protuberance; an ornamental projection in a vault at the intersection of the ribs. 182 with their strange devices, piled up against the walls, east and west. We may observe the Crown of Thorns ; the sun-flower, representing the Sun of Righteousness; dragons, intertwining amidst leaves and fruit; the pelican vulning herself — emblazoned in heraldry, the " pelican in her piety " — feeding her young from her self-pierced breast,* a well-known mediseval eucharistic symbol and emblem of the Redeemer of mankind ; a rebus of Henry de Burton (three burrs \ issuing out of a tun), the Prior in the days when the groined vaulting of wood was set up in the Nave, in place of the stone roof which had fallen down in 1468 (Ed. IV.). The falcon, the badge of this sovereign, also appears. • Moore cleverly makes use of this legend to suit his patriotic muse — " No, thy chains as they rankle, thy blood as it runs, But raake thee more painfully dear to thy sons. Whose hearts, like the young of the desert-bird's nest, Drink love in each life-drop that fiows from thy breast." The ' desert-bird ' of the charming Irish minstrel is the Psalmist's "pelican ofthe wilderness." (Ps. cii., 6). So also Shakespeare (Hamlet) : — " To his good friends thus wide I'll ope my arms, And, like the kind life-rendering pelican, Repast them with ray blood." And Skelton (Armory of Birds) : — "Then sayd the Pellicane, When my Byrdts be slayne. With my Bloude I them revyve. Scripture doth record. The same dyd our Lord, And rose from deth to lyve." This bird has at the tip of its long beak a reddish spot, and this probably gave rise to the fancy that it nourished its young ones from its own blood. The ' pelican in her piety ' occurs in several crests and coats of arms, with sucli mottoes as — En moy la mort, En moy la vie. Pro prole semper (For my offspring ever). Sic his qui diligent (Thus to those who love). ^ Burr, bur (cf Fr. bourrc, rough hair, flock of wool), the pricklv husk or covering of the seeds or flower-head of certain plants, as of the chestnut and burdock. "They are but burs. Cousin, throwne upon thee in holiday foolerie : if we walk not in the trodden paths, our very petty-coates will catch them." — Shakespeare, As You Like It. 183 The three flowered thistle* may also be noticed, whicb is as sacred to Scotland as the shamrock is to Ireland. There will be observed the monogram in gold of the Saint to whom the Church was originally dedicated.- — NR [Maria Regina) : also the Priory Coat of Arms. The quaintest and most extraordinary of all is that flame- coloured face of a fiend swallowing a man. Many conjectures have been made as to its meaning. Most probably it represents Satan devouring Judas Iscariot, and this view is confirmed by the following lines from Dante's Inferno,, canto 34 : — " For on his head three faces were upreared, The one in front of a vermilion hue ; At every mouth his teeth a sinner tore. 'That one above,' to rae the master said, 'Is traitor Judas, doomed to greater pangs, His feet are quivering, while sinks down his head." At one time nearly two hundred of these bosses were in- existence. The late Mr. DoUman, in his noble architectural account-]- of this church, quoting the histories of Tiler, and * " The thistle, the chosen emblem of the Scotch, was, it is legend- arily said, adopted by that people in memorial of the deUverance of their land through its agency from an invasion of the Danes. A large force of the enemy, having landed, were marching steadily on the unsuspecting force that should have been on the alert to receive them, when one of the invaders, treading with bare feet in the darkness on one of these plants, uttered a cry of pain that sufficed to warn the Scottish force of the irarainent peril to which they had been exposed, and gave them such timely notice as enabled them to beat off their crafty toes. The motto, "Nemo me impune lacessit," that always accompanies the heraldic use of the thistle, is a very suggestive one, and may well serve as a nioral or application to the legend we have just quoted" (Hulrae: Heraldry). The thistle, upon which the Dane trod, was found on examination to be three-flowered. ]The Prioiy of St. Marv Overie. (Lond. 1881.) We must regard this author, who was as modest and amiable as he was clever, patient, and enthusiastic, as one of the leading pioneers of the grand restoration of St, Saviour's, commenced in 1890, and still incomplete. His skilful and minute measurements and drawings, which may be studied in his great book, and in the British Museum, and whieh occupied his spare moments for a period of fourteen years, made the late Sir Arthur Blonifield's task comparatively easy. He has placed all who love and admire this Church under so deep a debt of gratitude, that some substantial and permanent memorial of the fact should find a place some day within its walls, in every stone of which he felt the keenest interest until he was called to his rest. 184 of Concanen and Morgan, says (p. 38), that at the intersection of the open ribs of the roof of the nave, erected in 1469, there were almost one hundred and fifty of them. Reckoning those recently fixed in the new oak ceiling of the tower, and 43. those at present lying here on the floor, there remain now only fifty in all. Amongst those that are missing, and which are probably in the possession of private individuals with blunted consciences, scattered far and wide, there were the Sun in full splendour ; the Moon ; the Cross, with the spear and reed on a shield, supported by an Angel; the Cross, 185 between four roses ; a Chevron between five roses, two in chief and three in base ; a Cross, in the first quarter a lily, in the second, third, and fourth a rose. The roof of this Transept contained several others, also lost, amongst them a Cross with spear and reed in saltire, and two scourges ; and three fishes fretted in triangle. Amongst the bosses which remain will also be observed a dehumanized rubicund face, with low brow singularly scarred, and ridged protruding tongue, the symbol of gluttony and the like, — and a warning. The twisted dragons are meant to remind us that the Spirit of Evil insinuates himself into the most sacred places. I am told that he is a most regular church-and-chapel goer ! Speaking generally as to (^xaUsqms, we may observe that the great Churches built in olden days were the Public Libraries before the age of printing. People read in them the Old Testament in the sculptured figures of prophets and kings, and the New Testament in those of Apostles and Evangelists. There they could peruse the Lives of the Saints, and study Christian Martyrology. The Church was their Bible in stone. The outside, with roof and buttress, was the binding with its clasps; the wall spaces within were its pages ; the symbolic carvings, the letter press ; the mosaics and frescoes, the illustrations. It was a glorious book to them; it is intensely interesting still. Victor Hugo's prophesy has not come true — " Ceci tuera cela ; le livre tuera I'Eglise." On the contrary, the printed book has spread the knowledge of the stone book, and increased its charms. Men never weary of reading it, and trying to interpret it. To the people of the Dark Ages it was an encyclopedia, as well as an epitome of all learning. It was a history sacred and profane. Angels of light and ministers of darkness discoursed to them of Heaven and Hell, and of 186 the knowledge of good and evil. 'Paradise Lost' could be read there, and ' Paradise Restored.' It was a book of nature as well as of grace ; and as no library would be complete without its Fairy Tales, so these were there also. The merry side of life was not forgotten. The laughing faces that looked out through clustering fruit and foliage, and peeped round unexpected corners ; the mirth-provoking representations on Miserere seats, taught men to feel that religion was not intended to make them too solemn to smile. When we return to the South Transept in our " Tour," let us notice those four faces, as we emerge from the South Aisle of the Nave. The individual on the south-west pier is telling a merry story, culled from Chaucer's Canterbury Tales, or from Gower, perhaps. The person in front of him is appreciating it immensely. His more youthful neighbour — a neophite — on his right, is a little doubtful as to its appro priateness, but cannot withhold a smile; while the Nun opposite, for whom probably, it was all intended, assumes her most absent-minded air, and pretends not to hear. On the west wall of this transept is a grandiose monument to Justin. (Buried, January 18th, 1633, "William Austin, Esquire, in the Church"). This monument attracts much attention, and is a Scrip tural study in itself. Alexander Cruden,* if alive, might help us. An Angel stands on a rock, pointing with the right hand to the sun overhead, with the motto, Sol jfustiticc, "The Sun of Righteousness," while in the left there is a sickle. Under neath the Angel, on the left and right, are the words, Vos estis Dei agricultura, "Ye are God's husbandry." Upon the rock, from which issues a stream, are the words, Petra erat Christus, " That rock was Christ." Close to it is a serpent, whose evil * He, too, sleeps amongst us, and we shall raeet him further on. 187 influences were to be neutralized in that fountain of life. Below the rock are sheaves of corn, bound with a scroll, on which are inscribed, Si non moriatur, non reviviscit, " It is not quickened, except it die." Lower still we read, Nos sevit,fovit, lavit, cogit, renovabit, " He hath sown, fostered, and washed us, He gathers us together, and will renew us." On either side there is an Angel seated, one with a rake and the other with a pitchfork; beneath one is the word Congregabunt, "They shall gather," and beneath the other the word Messores, " Reapers " (" The reapers are the angels "). Lower down is a winnowing fan, with the inscription — Arvum hoc Sepulchrale exuvianim opt. matris Jaco fee Domina Gierke, f-ui ipfius lectiffimcBque uxoris confiftioni deftinatinn, Gulielmus Auguftinus Armiger vivtis sacravit. Anna conjux clarifjima prima inferitur. Qua poft decimum partum (An. 1623, jfan. 21, Marito ac Uteris quinque Superftitibus), Tricenaria valedicens : In reflorefcendi diem et fpein, hac terra tegitur, fequimer cceteri : Sati corruptihiles, fufcitandi incorruptihile^ , Secundam fecit fe mentem. Domina Jacofa Matrona spectatiff. nupta jfacobo Auguftino, per An. 22, deinde Roberto Clerhe, Equiti Aurati, Saccarii Baroni per An. 4. Vidtiata permanjit An. 20, bonis operibus iiitenia devixit. An. /Etat. 66. Salutis 1626, et liic mature in Chriftv Regerminandi vicein expeetat. Postremo ipfe Gulielmus, eadem fpe hic conditus Monnmentuin hoc conclufit. An. /Etat 47, Salut 1633. \Translation]. " William Austin, Esquire, dedicated, whilst living, this plot of ground to be the sepulchre of the remains of the best of mothers, Lady Joyce Gierke, and is destined to be the resting-place of himself and of his most excellent wife. Anna, his spouse, most bright and fair, is first sown, who, after her tenth child-bearing, on the 21st of January, in the year 1623, bade farewell, in her thirtieth year, to her husband and five 188 surviving children. She is covered in this earth, unto the day and the hope of blossoming forth again ; and the rest of us are following. 'Sown in corruption, raised in incor ruption' (as it is written), she hath made a propitious sowing. The Lady Joyce, a most estimable matron, was wedded to James Austin for twenty-two years, and after that for four years to Robert Gierke, a Knight of the Golden Spur,* Baron of the Exchequer. For twenty years she remained in the state of widowhood, intent upon good works. She died at the age of 66, in the year of Salvation 1626, and here awaits the change of springing up once more to life in Christ in due season. Finally, William himself, laid aside here in the same hope, brought this memorial to a conclusion, at the age of 47, in the year of Salvation 1633." The figurative allusion to agriculture, it will be seen, is followed throughout. In this peculiar piece of Latinity several obvious mistakes will be noticed ; such as qua for quce, sequinter for sequimur, se mentem for sementem, Aurati for Atirato, and Saccarii for Scaccarii. The stone-cutter or ignorant repairer is probably responsible for its blundering. On Cure's monument we have cunetis for cunctis (corrected on page 117). Note the corn shovel, underneath the fan, on which are depicted his coat of arms : Argent, on a fess between two chevrons, sable, three crosses, or. The crest, on a wreath of his colours, a cross as in tlie arm^, between two wings, sable. Motto : Nemo fine Cruce, Beatus. * " Knights created on the Coronation or Marriage Days of Emperors or Kings, and who received at the same time the Spurs of Honour, are alone entitled to the appellation of EQUITES AURATI." Vide Orders of Knighthood, vol, i., p. 94, by an officer of the Equestrian Order of Joachim. This work has no date, but is dedicated to Horatio Lord Viscount Nelson. 189 On a slab of black marble, fixed under the monument, is the following inflated epitaph ; Requietoriuni Gulielmi Aufiin, Armigeri, qui in Contem- plandis fuit pro Angelo, in Agendis pro Dadalo,* in Itinere pio Vehietdo, in Menja pro Convivio, in Morbo patiens pro Miracuio, ill Morte fidelis pro Exemplo. Obiit. i6 Die Jan. 1633. j^tatis fuce 47. [Translation.] "The Resting-place of William Austin, Esq., who in Contemplation was an Angel ; in Action a Daedalus* ; in Travel, as good as a Conveyance; at Table, a Feast in himself; in Disease a Miracle of patience ; in Death, a Pattern of faith." He wrote some fugitive pieces of piety, and, on the death of his wife, he composed his own funeral sermon, in which he bewailed her loss : " I finde I am indeed but halfe alive, and halfe dead. For (like a blasted Tree) halfe my Body (the more loved part) is dead, and hath already taken Seizen of the Grave for mee ; and halfe my branches (the youngest and tenderest) are withered, cut off, and buried with her." He soon recovered his spirits, however, in finding another b,etter-half — a charming widow this time — to supply the place of the half of him that was missing. This lady survived him, collected his miscellaneous efforts, and published them in a folio volume, under the title of " Devotionis Augustiniance Flamma, or Certayne Devout, Godly and learned Meditations, written by the Excellently- Accomplished Gentleman, 'William Austin of Lincolnes Inn, Esquier." Sion College, London, treasures, in its Archives, a copy of it (Ed. 2), on the front cover of which are nails, showing that at one time it had the honour of being a chained book. • A raythical personage, noted for mechanical ingenuity. St. Augustine (De Civ. Dei.) speaks of "the artificer Dsedalus and his son Icarus, who flew on wings they had fitted on." 190 Austin and his family were good friends to St. Saviour's. His mother, Lady Joyce Gierke, gave, according to Stow, "a very faire Communion Table, railed about, where sixty may kneel to receive the Sacrament, with a faire Carpet for it, and the rails hung about with the same embroidered ; and Master William Austin gave a faire Silver Chalice and a Dish for the Bread to the value of almost £40. And his wife that now is, who was the Relict of jfohn Bingham, Esqire, two very faire Silver Flagons of the like value."* Underneath this monument is an ancient oak ^Muniment (&\)t^i of elaborate workmanship. The panels on the front, sides, and top are covered with floriated ornament, and some parts of it are inlaid with coloured woods. It is about three hundred years old, the gift, it is said, of one Hugh Offley, who was Sheriff of Iiondon in 1588, and died in 1594. He was half-brother to Sir Thomas Offley, Lord Mayor in 1556. Hugh married a daughter of Robert Harding, who was Sheriff in 1568, in which year he died. In the central panel of the lid is a merchant's mark. containing the initials " H.H.O." (Hugh Harding Offley) ; and on two of the arched panels in front are the armorial bearings of both families.! * Survey of London, p. 453 (Ed. 1633), t See further, Publications of the Harleian Society (College of Herald's Visitations of London in 1568), vol. i., pp. 18 and 64. 191 VIII. We now proceed down Uhc mortb Hisle OF TLhe Bew IRave. Some interesting fragments of the Norman and Early English Nave still remain. Immediately to the right, as we descend by one step, there was the Prior's doorway, a con siderable portion of which still exists on the outside of this wall, flanked by a damaged Benitier or Holy Water Stoup. Note the Consecration Crosses t^T\ ,' 4- ) midway on the iamb. It was a very ancient custom to fix the mark of the Cross on some stone or stones in a Church on the occasion of its completion and consecration, to indicate that both the Church and its site were to be henceforth reserved exclusively for the offices of the Christian religion. " With the mark of the Cross Churches are dedicated, Altars are consecrated." — S. Aug. Ho.\i. lxxv. de Divers. 192 The last vestiges of the Cloisters and Priory Buildings, which at one time extended to the river, and from London Bridge to St. Mary Overy's Dock, were swept away about 1835. 44. Portion of the Prior's Doorway (Norman, 1106) into the Cloisters, preserved in situ, in the New Nave. Nearly 800 years old. In the earliest Christian public churches (the basilican), some of which date from about the year 200, there was, at the west, a large open area or forecourt, surrounded by a pillared cloister, and in the centre a fountain, where the people washed their hands before entering for worship. In this ancient custom, we recognize the origin of the Holy Water Stoup outside the doors of our medieval churches, into which the congregation dipped their fingers on assembling and when leaving. And this was, after all, but 193 the adoption and continuance of a practice which was still older and secular. The mansions of people of wealth and distinction were approached by a similar open-air court, with a fountain in which visitors washed off the dust from feet and hands before proceeding to the great reception- 45. Holy Water Stoup. hall, which, with its columned aisles, and its tablinum or supper-room curtained off at the further end, presented a dignified and church-like appearance, and was, in fact, in many cases, placed by rich converts at the disposal of Christians for their services in the first and second centuries, when as yet their members were too few or too poor to possess distinctive sacred edifices exclusively devoted to Public Worship. The window above this door, the gift of Commissary- General A. W. Pigott, in memory of a sister, is dedicated 194 in honour of (1340-1400). The memorial was unveiled by the Poet Laureate, October 25th, 1900, the 500th anniversary of Chaucer's death. The upper portion contains a medallion portrait of the poet. The middle panel represents the Canterbury 47. 195 Pilgrims setting out from the Old Tabard Inn*, hard by our Church, for the Shrine of Thomas af Becket, who is pictured underneath in the act of bestowing his blessing. [ 48. * Our artist, Mr. Kempe, who always lives high up amid Saints and Angels, demurred to introducing the Inn, forgetting that our Saviour would have been born in an Inn, had there been room. The very raison d'etre of commemorating Chaucer in this place is, that he mal. The accompanying illustration represents the Church as it appeared in 1703 (2. Annje), and for more than a century 61. The Church in 1703, looking East. afterwards, showing the Choir and Transepts pewed and galleried, and the ' classical ' wooden Altar screen in the distance [vide Chapter XII.); also the pulpit in which SachevereU preached during his chaplaincy (1705-9). This 245 was an unhappy arrangement, of course, but infinitely superior to that -ivhich was adopted, when came into existence. At a Vestry Meeting in 1831 it was resolved: — "That the whole of the roof, from the \\estern door to the west end of the tower, called the Nave, consisting of ceiling, roof, walls, and pillars, as far as dangerous, be sold, and cleared away ; the remainder of the walls, pillars, and family vaults to be left open to the weather." Over the western door of this old Nave, so barbarously treated, was inscribed, in letters of gold on a ground of black, the text beginning, " How dreadful is this place ! " The words were prophetic, and too faithful a description of the monstrous structure which was erected here in 1839. And we may, perhaps, con veniently pause here for a moment, and recall its appearance. Imagine yourself standing on a floor ten feet above the present level, all down here being a damp and gloomy vault. Looking towards the east, you would see that the nearest of the four great central arches was closed with masonry and glass, thus shutting the Nave completely off from the rest of the fabric. The Holy Table, placed against the walled-up portion of the arch, was concealed from view by a " three- decker."* To the right and left rose two yawning galleries. Turning round and looking up, there, in the west, stood the organ-loft with a fine-toned, old-fashioned instrument ; f and higher still, on either side of it, two other galleries, ascending almost to the ceiling, where the school children, like ' cherubs aloft,' were ' skied ' on Sundays, and did so- * From the lofty upper tier of which my first sermon in this place, to about forty adults, was preached, — but preached in a surplice — a novelty which had not been witnessed in St. Saviour's for three hundred years. Some complaints were made, but Bishop Thorold approved the course I had taken, and the little flutter soon subsided. f By Harris. When taken down no purchaser could be found for it, and it had to be sold as so much old wood and metal ! n 246 much penance that it was considered by them afterwards as sufficient for the rest of their lives. The ' style ' of architecture was altogether mean and ansemic. That which looked like carved-oak panelling con sisted of papier-mache ; the walls were thin, the columns slender as the masts of a ship, and as tall ; the pews boxed in, stiff and high ; but the sitting accommodation, strange as it may sound, was greater than i'n the whole church as it now stands in its impressive grace and beauty. The galleries, north and south, were reached from the Transepts by an exhausting climb. But let us bring the celebrated Pugin on the scene — the ' avant-courier,' as one has called him, of the architectural revival of the last seventy years — and listen to his vigorous onslaught. In an article in the Dubli Review, at the period when the old Nave was ruthlessly demolished* to make way for the flimsy substitute which we are describing, we find the following characteristic remarks from his trenchant pen : — " While thus noticing gallery staircases in churches, it may not be amiss to draw public attention to the atrocities that have lately been perpetrated in the venerable church of St. Saviour's, Southwark. But a few years since it was one of the most perfect second- class cruciform churches in England, and an edifice full of the most interesting associations connected with the Metropolis. The roof of its massive and solemn Nave was first stripped off; in this state it was left a considerable time, exposed to all the injuries of wet weather ; at length it was condemned to be pulled down, and in place of one of the finest specimens of ecclesiastical architecture left in London — with massive walls and pillars, deeply moulded arches, a most interesting south porch, and a splendid western doorway — we have as vile a preaching-place as ever disgraced the nineteenth century. It is bad enough to see such an erection spring up at all, but when a venerable * Its pillars were so strong that it was decided to blow them up with gunpowder ! 247 building is demolished to make -way for it, the case is quite intolerable. Will it be believed, that under the centre tower in the Transept of this once most beauteous church, staircases on stilts have been set up, exactly resembling those by which the company ascend to a booth on a race-course ? We entreat every admirer of ancient architecture, everyone who cherishes the least love for the ancient glory of his country's Church, to visit this desecrated and mutilated fabric, and weep over its wretched condition, and then join in loud and lasting execrations against all concerned in this sacrilegious and barbarous destruction — ecclesiastical, parochial, or civil authorities, architect, builder, and every one in the least implicated in this business. Nothing but the preaching-house system could have brought such utter desolation on a stately church ; in fact, the abomination is so great that it must be seen to be credited." The truth of this energetic onslaught will be endorsed by all who have ever glanced at the unlovely edifice. * But it will, I think, be universally acknowledged that, instead of an object of ugliness and repulsion, we have now "a thing of beauty,'' which we hope and believe will be "a joy for ever" in every sense, including the highest of all. And it will be said, from-age to age, of this part of our work, as of the whole, both old and new : — "They dreamt not of a perishable home Who thus could build." — Wordsworth. * We tried, however, to make the best of things, as we found them, in 1879. As the church was closed from Sunday to Sunday, the oppor tunity was taken of introducing a few carpenters to remove two of the ' decks,' and place the third on the north side as an ordinary pulpit. Rough choir-stalls were improvised ; and, on one Christmas morning, we marched from the Ladye-Chapel with some forty men and boys, cassocked and surpliced, up into this place, without any intimation having been given of the intended advance. The strange thing was this, — not a single protest was raised ! About that period our con gregations were larger than at present, as may be seen by comparing the religious census raade bythe British Weekly, October 24th, 1886, with that of the Daily Neivs, on February 1st, 1903 : — Total raorning and evening, in 1886, 1,078; in 1903, 856. The people are not yet accustomed to the elaborate musical services which the new order of things has introduced. 62. New Nave, looking East (For another striking view of the interior, looking east, see page 18.) Let us now examine the Mtst mixihoitt. 63. Looking West. Choir Stalls. Canons' Canopied Stalls. West Window 250 This is a memorial window,* of the school of Burne- Jones, and is intended to represent Christ as the " Creator Mundi," as its counterpart in the east is designed to set forth Christ as the " Salvator Mundi." A master of expression spea;ks of " traditions annealed in the purple burning of the painted window"; but, con sidering the subject assigned to the artist — the Creation — we cannot be surprised to find the " emerald " prevailing here rather than the " purple." With this subject has been incorporated the idea of Praise. The text under the figure of the Creator gives the key-note of the theme : " In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth." The text at the base of the centre light gives the response of created things to their Maker: ".Oh, all ye works of the Lord, bless ye the Lord, praise Him, and magnify Him for ever." These two ideas dominate the whole composition. In the upper part of the central light, Christ is seated, enthroned as " Creator Mundi." In His hand is the Universe, and above and around Him are adoring Seraphim, and on either side are the words, " Let the Heavens rejoice and thc Earth be glad." In the heads of the two side lights are Cherubim with scrolls bearing the words, " Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God of Hosts." In the centre part of the three lights are represented the six Days of Creation, each day enclosed in a circle. Under * The gorgeous gift of the late Mr. H. T. Withers. It burns and ijlows like a bonfire when the sumraer sun approaches the west. The artist, Mr. Henry Holiday, made a singular mistake in the lowest panel of the central light. Pleading precedents, he represented the Three Children in the furnace as nude, in direct contradiction of the narrative in the Book of Daniel (iii. 21, 27), whieh specially emphasises the fact that they " were cast into the midst of the burning fiery furnace, bound in their coats, their lioseii, and their hats," and that, when they emerged from the flames, the smell of fire had not passed on them, " neither were their coats changed." It is noteworthy, too, that the original word for " coat " (v. 27) conveys the idea of a light inflammable material, and seems to have been chosen by the prophet in order to enhance the wonder of the miracle. The panel had to be removed, and the correction made. 251 each circle is a panel illustrating one or more verses of the hymn, "Benedicite, Omnia Opera," bearing upon the subject of that da},-"s creation. At the base of the centre light appear the Three Holj' Children in the furnace — Ananias, Azarias, and Misael — to whom is attributed the beautiful Song, and in the side lights are saints noted for their hymns of praise — David and Deborah, Miriam and Moses (the historian of the Creation). The first Day exhibits the Spirit of God moving upon the face of the waters, with the division of Light and Dark ness, and in the panel below are allegorical figures represent ing Day and Night — Day throwing off rosy garments, as the sun disperses the clouds of Dawn — Night, shrouded in a dark mantle, holding a sleeping child in her arms. Text: " O, ye Nights and Days, bless ye the Lord. " The second Day shows the firmament dividing the waters above from the waters below, and in the accompanying panel this firmament, the atmosphere, is represented by the four \\'inds fiying towards the four corners of the Heavens. Text : " O, ye Winds of God, bless ye the Lord." The third Day presents the division of Land and Water, and the springing up of the trees and grass ; and in the panel associated with it are allegorised the " Green things of the Earth," — a maiden in green, garlanded with leaves and flowers, gathering fruit from a tree above her, while grass and corn grow up around her, and Showers and Dew, clothed in clouds, are pouring water upon the plants. Text: " O, ye Green Things of the Earth ; O, ye Wells ; O, ye Showers and Dew, bless ye the Lord." The fourth Day shows the creation of the heavenly bodies. and in the panels are symbolised the Sun and .Moon. Text : " O, ye Sun and Moon, bless ye the Lord." The fifth Day gives the waters bringing forth life, and below in the panel are the waves of the sea animated with living beings whose hands and faces are lifted upwards, as if in the act of praise. Te.xt : "O, ye Seas and Floods, bless ye the Lord." 252 The sixth Day presents Adam and Eve with a lion and an ox. Eve has her hand on the neck of the lion, as if to express the power of spirit over brute force ; while Adam lays his upon the ox, to suggest the control which man exercises over natural powers in subduing them to his use. Below is a group of a father and mother, with sons and daughters, looking up towards the Creator. Text : " O, ye Children of Men, bless ye the Lord ; praise Him and magnify Him for ever." The window thus embodies a great Hymn of Praise, in which are united the Heavens and the Earth, and all that in them is. The details exhibit much originality of thought and treatment, and will amply repay the closest study. Ten minutes in the triforium passage, which runs in front of it, would not be time misspent. Opinions will differ widely as to the artistic merits and effectiveness of this window. The subject, on account of its vastness, was an extremely difficult one to treat in the narrow spaces of three lancet lights.* In the lower portion of this wall, it will be noticed that some of the old work is preserved /;; situ. The semi- columns, ' responds,' with shafts, to the height of about four feet from the floor, are of the same date,- 1 think, as the Norman recess and doorway on the right, already described. Whether there was here a great western entrance to the Norman church, no one can tell. Dollman-|- conjectures that such a feature may have existed in the Early English period, with an appropriate window over it of several lancet lights. It is known, however, that a noble perpendicular entrance, deeply recessed and richly moulded, once gave access to the Nave at this point, a considerable portion of * Burne-Jones had already treated this theme in a Rose Window in Waltham Abbey, representing (if my memory serves) Chaos and thc Six Days of Creation in seven small circles. j Priory of St. Mary Overie, p. 31. 253 one of the jambs of which I myself saw, when the late ugly structure was demolished in 1890. This beautiful doorway was introduced, most likely, during the construction of the low-pitched ceiling which succeeded the stone roof that had fallen down in 1469. Above it rose a spacious window, characteristic of the period, of six lights. Warehouses, and other business premises, have encroached to such an extent upon the space outside, as to preclude the possibility of a dignified porch and doorway here in these latter days. The desire for such an entrance was entertained, and reluctantly abandoned. It was a case of res angusta domi, in an architectural sense. 254 X. We now pass into the The Font* is of Verde di Prato marble, the 'risers' of the steps being of Portland stone. It is octagonal in plan. The bowl is supported by eight small columns of green marble, and has a cross inlaid on its eastern side. It is hoped that it may be surmounted by a carved oak cover, which would add much to its dignity. The Font ordinarily stands, as here, in accordance «ith the custom of primitive times, near the main entrance of the Church, to indicate that Baptism is the door of admissif)n into the Church mystical. The bowl should be of one block of stonei, to signify that Christians have not only "One Lord, one Faith," but also " One Baptism," — ' one, inasmuch as it hath everywhere the same substance, and offereth unto all the same grace but one also for that it ought not to be received by anyone above once.' J The usual form of the Font is octagonal, with a mystical reference to the eighth day, as the day of the Lord's Resurrection. This was the form of the Font in which the great Augustine was baptized by Bishop Ambrose (p. 239). * The gift of Mrs. Barrow, in memory of her husband. Designed by G. F. Bodley, R.A. I Presbyter habeat fonleni lapidciim, integrum, lionestiun, ad bap- t'i':audiim (Salisbury Rubric.) + Hooker: Eccl. Polit. V. Ixii. 4. 255 This latter speaks of it as octagonus fons, regarding it as symbolic of Regeneration : for as the Old Creation was complete in seven days, so the number next following came to signify the New Creation, inaugurated by the light of Christ's rising on the first Easter Day.* From very early times the Font was considered worthy of the most costly material and enrichment. The bowl of that, which is said to have been presented by Constantine the Great to the church of the Lateran, is stated to have been of porphyry, overlaid within and -^vithout with silver. In the middle of the Font there were two pillars of porphyry, carrying a golden dish, in which the Paschal lamp burned, fed with balsam, and having an asbestos wick. A lamb of pure gold was on the brim of the basin, and seven stags poured out water, in allusion to the words, "As the hart panteth after the water brooks." On either side of the lamb were silver statues of Christ and the Baptist. Sometimes also a dove of gold or silver was suspended over the Font, in reference to the circumstances of the baptism of Jesus, when "the heavens were opened unto Him, and He saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove, and lighting upon Him", as He came up out of the waters of the Jordan.! Rivers, indeed, supplied the place of Fonts on many occasions, when large numbers of converts sought Baptism. Wc have an illustration of this fact in the window ] on the * Leader Scott makes a singular slip when he states in his Cathedral Builders, Thc Story of n Great Masonic Guild, p. 115, that the octagonal form was "highly symbolical of thc Trinity, being formed by a conjunction of three triangles." His readers — and he deserves to have many — will torture their brains over this geometrical puzzle, to find in the end that 'someone has blundered.' Tliis book should be in the hands of modern Freemasons. t The place where the feet of the Saviour and of the Baptist stood on that occasion is said to have been afterwards lined with marble, and resorted to by crowds on the eve of the Epiphany. } The gift of parishioners, in memory of .Mr. John Norwood, some time Rectors Warden. '256 south side of this Baptistery, in honour of St. f aulitms. In the central panel the Saint is represented, in one of the acts of his life, as baptizing hosts of Saxon warriors in the river Swale'-' in Yorkshire. In the lowest division he is figured in Episcopal robes. The head of the window contains the arms of the See of Rochester.! ^^'ordsworth gives us the portrait of the Saint in the following lines : — " Who conies with functions -\postolical ? .Mark him, ot shoulders curved, and stature tall. Black hair, and vivid eye, and meagre cheek, His prominent feature like an eagle's beak — .\ Man whose stature does at once appal, .And strike with reverence. "t P.4l:lixus, a native of Italy, came over to this country, with others, atthe bidding of Gregory (p. 177), in 601, to assist Augustine, -Archbishop of Britain' (Bede), in his mission. * Comme les tgliscs n't'taicnt point asscz vastes pour contcnir tons les catichumcnes, saint Paulin les baptisa dans la Si^'ale, prl-s dc Catarrick. — (Les Petits Bollandistes.) f Rochester Cathedral is dedicated to St. Andrevs-. The saltires in the coat represent the form of the cross on which that Apostle is said to have been crucified, and the shell indicates his fisherman's calling { This is almost a verbal translation of Bede's description of the personal appearance of PauUnus, which he received from a certain Abbot, who had heard it from a ver}' old person who had been baptized by the Saint, with a great multitude of people in the river Trent, in the presence of King Edwin. Here are his words : — " Vir lougce statures , paul alum incurvns, nigro capillo, facie macihnta, naso adnnco pertenui, venerabilis simul ct tcrribilis aspectu." — Eccl. Hist. II., Sec. 136 (Stevenson's edition). .Mr. Kempe does not appear to have had this description in mind when he painted these two figures of Paulinus ; and if he had. he ignored it. It seems a pity that the opportunity' — a rare one —of giving individuality to the appearance of a Bishop of thirteen hundred \ears ago should not have been seized. We miss the spare tall form. the thin ascetic features, and the eagle's beak — the Roman nose. indicating his nationalit)-. 257 He was the founder of Christianity in Northumbria, of which he was made Bishop in 625. In that vast district, extending from the Mersey to the Clyde, and from the Humber to the Firth of Forth, many traces of his work are to be found. This was the kingdom over which Edwin reigned. This ruler was anxious to form an alliance with the King of Kent, and sought the hand of Ethelburga in marriage. Her father, Ethelbert (p. 179), the convert of Augustine, had passed away, and the son, who succeeded to the throne, refused his consent to the union unless Edwin agreed to embrace Christianity. Edwin sent a reply promising to take the matter into his favourable consideration. There upon Ethelburga was conducted into Northumbria by Paulinus, and became Edwin's Consort. Edwin showed no eagerness, for some time, to adopt the faith of his Queen. Events, however, contributed to the end desired. Ethelburga, to his great joj'. gave birth to a daughter, and he yielded so far as to consent to the infant's baptism. He also promised that if successful in a war, which he was about to undertake, he would become a Christian. \'ictory waited upon his arms, and on his return he summoned his chiefs to a Conference to meet Paulinus, and hear the message he might have for them. The Bishop told these worshippers of Thor and Woden the simple storj' of the Cross, and both monarch and men — warriors and priests — were deeply impressed. The Gospel seemed to them to shed that light on the future, for which hitherto they had yearned in vain. It was at this Council that one of the Sages gave the picturesque illustration of THE BIRD AND LIGHTED HALL. He rose and said : " The present life of man upon earth, O King, seems to me. in comparison of that time which is unknown to us, like to the swift passage of a sparrow through the room wherein you sit at supper in winter with your commanders and ministers, a good fire having been lit in the 258 midst, and the room made warm thereby, whilst storms of rain and snow rage abroad, — the sparrow, I say, flying in at one door, and immediately out at another. Whilst he is within, he is safe from the wintry storm ; but after a short space of fair weather, soon passed over, he at once vanishes out of sight into the darkness from which he had emerged- So this life of man appears for a short space ; but of whai went before, or what is to follow, we are entirely ignorant. If, therefore, this new teaching contains something more certain, it seems justly deserved to be followed."* Thereupon Paulinus rose and delivered his message ; the King and his nobles embraced the faith ; and the high- priest of the heathen temple proceeded without delay to demolish its idols and shrines, with his own hand. Edwin and many of his nobles, including Hilda, after wards Abbess of Whitby, were baptized on the following Easter Day (627) by Paulinus. In 633 his royal patron was slain in battle, and the life of Ethelburga being in danger, and flight necessary, Paulinus conducted her in safety to her southern home in Kent. Soon after this he was appointed to the See of Rcjchester, where he remained until his death, and in whose Cathedral he was laid to rest in 644. -| Alban Butlerj erroneously styles him the first Archbishop of York, and in this mistake he has been followed by others.] * Bede : Eccl. Hist. II. Sec. 130. ¦f He was canonized in 1087. In Kent, the scene of iiis earliest and latest missionary labours, two churches — Crayford and, Paul's Cray — still preserve his memory in their dedication. I Lives of the Fathers, etc. \\ By Mrs. Jameson, Legends of the Monastic Orders, 2nd Series: Baring-Gould, Lives of thc Saints : Arnold-Foster, Chnrch Decorations : Rochester Diocesan Directory : Crockford , etc. But not by — The Catholic Year Book (Oct. 10th): nor by Les Petits Bollandistes, who simply say, " Notre Saint fiit dix-neuf ans cvequc, tant a York qii'ci Rochester " .- nor by Ornsby, Diocese of York. 259 The palliunr' was certainly despatched to him by the pontiff of the day. with a letter addressed to the king. But before the messenger arrived, Edwin had died, and Paulinus had fled ; and it was not until more than a hundred years later that Vork was raised to the rank of an Archiepiscopal See. The first Archbishop was Egbert, who. acting on the advice of Bede. applied for the pallium, and received it in 735. three years after he had been made Bishop of York.-l It is not unlikely that Paulinus was A FREE.MASON. When he came to England he brought with him a band of skilled architects and builders — members of that great Masonic Guild, whose head quarters in those days were in Lombardy. by the lake of Como. but whose Lodges were to be found in many lands. They were styled Freemasons. because the Church, in whose service they were labouring. was powerful enough to secure them fret dom from taxes, the observance of local laws and customs, municipal regulations. royal edicts, and other obligations imposed upon the people of the various countries to which they were invited to erect great churches and cathedrals. They were free to make their own plans, and carry out their work in their own way. to lay down their own conditions, and fi.x their own price. There were no contractors to compete with them, nor had they ever heard of the • lowest tender." They transacted thcir own affairs in their own Lodges, with .Masters and Grandmasteis to instruct and lead them. Thev had their • It is still woven from the white fleeces of the lambs which Roman ladies annuallv present to the Church which is believed to stand on thc spot where St. Agnes suflfered martyrdom in 304. at the .ige of twelve. The pallium is represented in the arms of the See of Canter- bur\-. and mav be noticed in two of our windows, — o\-er the figure of Laud in the Ladye Chiipel. and underneath that of Langton in the \oi-th Transept. ^ ]':,!, Ornsby: Di-\-iSC of York, pp. ST. 415. 260 secret signs and tokens by which they could recognize each other everywhere. They had their own painters and sculptors, carvers in wood and stone, and workers in metal. From 1100 to 1500— the great church building age— they were in unrivalled occupation of the whole field of ecclesias tical architecture. On no other supposition can we account for the fact that the Rounded Arch appeared simultaneously in Italy, Germany, France, and in England (as at St. Saviour's, for example) in or about the year 1100; and simultaneously 64. Wall Arcading of the Early English Church. (circa 1207.) also the First Pointed (Early English) Arch in 1200, as in our Choir and Ladye Chapel, and this weather-beaten, time-worn, old fragment before us (preserved in situ) : and the Decorated Style (Second Pointed) in 1300, as in our Transepts. All over Europe, in fact, and even in parts of the East, these noble buildings rose contemporaneously in the 1>61 styles peculiar to each period, bearing the same stamp and imprint of the same mind, and hand, and craft, working characteristically through the centuries. It is noteworthy. too, that these glorious, enduring, sculpturesque edifices sprang up in the Dark Ages ! In that long darkness there was one lamp alight, making one bright spot, and it was held in the hands of the .Masonic Guild. \\'e see their mark in every part of St. Saviour s. This Great Brotherhood of Church Builders consisted exclusively of Christian men. We might almost describe them as a Religious Order. Thej- put their souls into their work, and made the stones Instinct with their faith. They did not build simply for gain or fame, but for the glory of God. and in love of their beautiful art. Some of them refused to build for Pagan masters, and suffered martyrdom in conseqtience." * .-\s \ve st.ind here between those old architoctural relies at the end of this south aisle, and of the corresponding plaoe in the aisle opposite. \ve must bc struck bv the immense contrast between tho Xorman Stvie and its successor. The Pointed .Arch is not a develop ment from the Rounded : and Gothic Architecture h.is .is little roLition to tho Xorman as the gr.ioeful and nimble stag has to the clunisv and ponderous eloph.int The Pointed Arch is tho special architectural marl^ of the thirteenth century, although, it was not unknown in .\si.i and elsewhere long boforo 1 havo mysolf encountered, in Syria and Palestlno. an arch here and there, covering a period of more than a thousand years, tho acute apex of which. che slender shafts, and characteristic mouldings of the capitals and other parts, startled mo hy their resomblanoo to the Early English work in St. Sa\ iour's. The Pointed .Areh was known to the Saracens hundreds of vears before tho Crusades : it w.is to bo soon in tho Pvramids. and in the ruins of Babylon of tho .igo of Solomon; but nothii-'g was e\*or done to develop its marvelloLis capabilities, until it came under the m.igio touch of the great M.istor Builders of the West. Then arose, as if to tho waving of a wizard's wand, cathedrals and great churches, far and wide, whieh. in the opinion of our Gwilt. possessed more lightness, and boldness, and constructive skill in one of them than --in ail tho works ot tlio ancients put together." The sense of weight and pressure downwards towards the earth, which tho Norman alwavs suggests, becomes almost annihilated in the Xew Stvle. Like a tree, wicti living stem and branches, ever rising towards the skies, without apparent weight, the Gothic leaves upon the imagination only the sense of forces lifting the whole fabric with out effort into the air — fit emblem of the lofty aspirations of faith and worship. The Xorman, or Roman, in its sohd massi\-eness. is the prose; the Gothic in its lightness, soaring grace, and spiritual beauty, is the poetry of Architecture. 262 To retum to Paulinus. He was, probably, as 1 have •said, a member of the famous Masonic Guild. Monks, Abbots, and Bishops were enrolled in its ranks as competent .architects. Montalembert styles him Magister,--'- the title given to fully-instructed members of the Order. Bede relates that he built " in the city of Lincoln a stone church of beautiful workmanship."! And again he tells us that King Edwin, under his direction, built a " large and noble .church of stone in York,"! in which, according to Alcuin, there were " two Altars covered with plates of gold and silver ; the tapestries were of the richest ; and the walls of the Sanctuary were adorned with foreign paintings." || Paulinus has been chosen as the subject of this window, inot only because the incident, represented in the middle panel, is appropriate in a Baptistery, but also in order to indicate the connection of this Church with the Diocese of Rochester, to which it was transferred in 1877, after having been in that of Winchester for more than a thousand years. To set forth this latter fact, ST. SWITHUN 'has been adopted as the main figure for the small window§ on the right. He was Bishop of Winchester from 852 to 861,** and is portrayed here in mitre and cope, in the act of * I Monaci dell' Occidente, p. 152. (Italian Version.) iEccl. Hist. II., Sec. 136. I Ibid. Sec. 132. II All honour to the ancient 'operative' Freemasons, whose mighty works seem to be as immortal as the faith which inspired them. Some of their ' speculative ' successors — as in France — have suppressed the narae ot God in their Lodges. Our English Freemasons, unlike their effervescent brethren across the Channel, are of a race too solid to part with their sturdy ancient belief in the ' Great Architect of the Universe,' and they show their faith not only by their charity to the widow and orphan, but also by their love of good church building, to ¦which they are ever ready to lend their support and influence. (Vide p. 237.*) § The gift of the late Mr. J. F. Field, in meraory of his father. ** Other dates given are 862 — 3 — 4. 263 blessing his Cathedral. It is also most fitting that an honoured place should be found for him in our midst, inasmuch as it was he who first constituted St. Mary Overy a Collegiate Church, by converting a House of Sisters, which was the original establishment, into a College of Priests. The present Collegiate Body, therefore, although of recent reconstruction, may well lay claim to a high ancestry. St. Swithun. His name is ordinarily misspelt. Accord ing to Prof. Skeat* the correct Anglo-Saxon orthography is Swith-hun, from swith (strong), and hun (savage), one h being dropped, like the one t in eightth, in order to remove the awkward appearance of the word. The name scarcely represents the man. He may have been ' strong,' but not ' savage,' for he was mildness and kindness itself. Amongst the many wondrous tales told of him by the Saxon Chronicles, there is one mentioned in all good faith by William of Malmesbury, which is too suggestive to be forgotten. Bishops of old time were noted for being great builders of bridges — real pontifs in fact. Swithun was one of these. He constructed a bridge at the east end of Winchester, said to have been the first of " lime and stone " erected in England since the days of the Roman occupation. It was whilst this was in progress, that one day, a poor woman, on the way to the market with her basket of eggs, had the misfortune to have them all broken through the playfulness or carelessness of one of his work men. The good Bishop, coming upon the scene, dried her tears by restoring every one of her eggs whole and sound ! The story is probably true in the sense that he bestowed upon her, most likely, the full value of her eggs. Through life he was remarkable for his humility. He disliked all ostentation and praise of man.f He was accus- * Notes and Queries, 'VI., 46 (1894). jSolitariiZ sanctitatis amator, nulla pompa bona sua prostituebat, — such was the opinion of raore than one early writer with respect to his retiring disposition and modesty. 264 tomed to travel on foot to the most distant part of his diocese (to Southwark very often) in the discharge of his Episcopal duties, and generally by night, so as to escape observation. This humble spirit he carried with him into the grave. At his own express desire he was buried without pomp, on the north side of his Minster, not inside but outside. The north side of churchyards has always been, and is still, unpopular as a burying-place. It is the cold, gloomy, sunless region. Moreover, the North was regarded as the abode, not only of benighted heathen people, but also of evil spirits. That side, therefore, was only used by the humblest classes for pecuniary reasons. But it was there Swithun desired to lay his bones, — amongst the poorest, as one in no v,ay superior to the least of them all. Soon after his death he was canonized; and the monks, feeling that it was unseemly that the body of one, upon whom so great an honour had been conferred, should any longer be permitted to remain in the open, resolved to remove it into the choir. So violent, however, and unceasing was the storm of rain — so runs the well-known story — which fell on that day, and on each of the forty days succeeding, that they were forced to abandon their design ; and, instead, they erected a chapel over his grave. Beneath that consecrated shelter his remains were allowed to repose for more than a hundred years, after which his ' translation ' was successfully effected without elemental interference. It was Bishop Ethelwold,* one of his successors, who carried out this duty, placing the body of the Saint in a " coffer of plate, silver and gilt, and garnished with precious * Was it in recollection of this Bishop's thoughtfulness for the bones of St. Swithun, the founder of our Collegiate Church, that another great friend and potential re-founder of it, the late Dr. Thorold, soon after his translation frora Rochester to Winchester, elected tO' bestow the statue of Ethelwold as his contribution towards the completion of the great Altar Screen of his new Cathedral ? If so,. the act was like him : and if not, it was a happy coincidence. 265 Stones," and erected in his honour a magnificent Shrine, which soon became the centre of attraction to many bands of Pilgrims. At the Dissolution, the agent sent down to ' visit ' (that is, to plunder,) the church, rifled the Shrine of all its valuables, and added to his report that it was his intention on thc following day " to sweep away all the rotten bones that be called relics." The remains of St. Swithun were scattered to the winds in that year (1538). It was during St. Swithun's prelacy that tithes were instituted (854). The Charter was subscribed by King Ethelwulf himself, in the Cathedral Church at Winchester, " before the high altar, after which it was placed by the King on the altar." — (William of ^lahnesbury.) This account would be incomplete without adding the familiar lines: — "St. Swithun's Day, gif ye do rain. For forty days it will remain ; St. Swithun's Day, an yo be fair. For forty days 'twill rain nae mair. " The poet Gay, in his Trivia, alludes to the same popular belief— " How if, on Swithun's Feast, the welkin lowers. And every pent-house streams with hasty showers. Twice twenty days shall clouds their fleeces drain. And wash the pavements with incessant rain." Folk of old time used to say that, when it rained on July 15th, it was St. Swithun christening his apples. 266 We have now arrived at the principal entrance — %kt ^onth-Wit&t f nrrlj. " When once thy foot enters the church be bare ; God is more there than thou ; for thou art there Only by His permission." ******* " Kneehng ne'er spoiled silk stocking; quit thy state, .411 equal are within the church's gate." ******* " Let vain or busy thoughts have there no part : Christ purged His temple ; so must thou thy heart.'' — George Herbert. The Porch occupied a very important place in some of the customs of the Church in olden days. An interesting and picturesque ceremony used to be carried out here at Easter time. On Easter Eve the Perpetual Light and all other lights in the church were extinguished. The Holy Light was then kindled in the Porch by means of a burning- glass, if the sun happened to be sufficiently bright ; and if not, by a new flint and steel. From the light thus obtained the Paschal Candle, the Perpetual Lamp, and other lamps and candles in the church, as they were needed, were kindled. People allowed their fires to die out at home, and repaired hither for the sacred flame to re-light them. The first portion of the Churching of Women was taken here ; and also the first part of the Baptismal Service, before proceeding to the Font. And indeed it is not unlikely that the Porch originated in a merciful desire to provide a shelter for infants and delicate women. Here also the poor waited for alms, and penitents for reconciliation. It was the place where only the greatest were interred — kings, knights, warriors and nobles. Lady Cobham, more than five hundred years ago, towards the close of the reign of Edward HI., gave directions in her will that her body should be buried in front of our Porch, " where the image of the Blessed 267 Virgin sitteth on high over that door " ; and that a marble slab, bearing a metal cross, should be laid upon her grave, with the following inscription: — " Vous qui per ici passietz, pur I'alme jfohane de Cobham prietz."'-'' In the Porch legacies and dowries were paid in the presence of witnesses. The Marriage Ceremony commenced at this point, and was concluded at the High Altar. It was at our Porch that the Earl of Kent, in 1406, received the hand of the daughter of the Duke of Milan, as already described. + It was here also, soon after he had passed by our church and over London Bridge, following, as chief mourner, the dead body of that heroic Prince, who may be said to have been "rocked in a buckler and fed from a blade," our Henry V., by whose side he had fought in the wars of France, that in 1423, wedded the Lady Joanna Beaufort, in " her golden hair and rich attire," who, sometime previously, while walking with her maidens in "a garden fair fast by the tower's wall" of his Windsor prison, seemed to him like " God Cupid's own princess," and as "The fairest or the freshest younge flower That ever 1 saw, methought, before that hour" ; and in whom "There was, well I wot. Beauty enough to make a world to doat." At the conclusion of the nuptial ceremony, " Thej' kept their marriage feast in the bishoppe of Winchester's place, by the sayde church of St. Mary Overies."]: * Every trace of slab and cross, and inscription has long since disappeared. She was probably a relative of Sir John Cobham, a Kentish neighbour and friend of our poet, 'John Gower, Esquire, of Kent.' (Vide Henry Morley: English Writers, vol. iv., p. 154.) She died in 1369. t Vide p. 15. t Stow : Annals. 268 Soon after, he returned to his native land, and was crowned with his Queen at Scone. She continued faithful to him ' till death,' and, in the terrible crisis of his assassina tion, interposed her body between him and his murderers. 65. Ja.mes I. OF Scotland. •This portrait is frora a painting in the possession of the Earl of Dartraouth. In the catalogue it is described as "James I. when a boy," and on the picture itself are the words, " jfacobus Rex Scotia cet. suce 3." In The Portraits of thc British Poets, p. 8, published hy W. Walker, London, 1824, the portrait is described as that of " James I. of Scotland." .4nd of the original it is added: " The Artist has drawn him in his childhood, having a hawk on his wrist, and has thrown into his face something of the intelligence which distinguished him in his maturer life." 269 and received more than one wound. Another lady, a Maid of Honour in every sense, one Catherine Douglas, proved herself equally devoted and heroic. Springing to the door, she thrust her slender arm through the staples to stay the progress of the regicides ; but the frail and quivering barrier soon gave way, shattered and broken. An entrance was forced, the king's hiding-place discovered, and, after a stout resistance, in which he justified the title Quadratus, square- built, by which he was popularly known, he fell covered with no less than twenty-eight spear wounds. How simple were his tastes, the amusements of that evening show. " They were occupied att the playing of the chesse, at the tables [draughts or backgammon), yn redyng of romans, and in other honest solaces, of grete pleasance and disport."* Thus perished a good and pious, a noble and accom plished Prince, Scotland's Hoyal %s.x^, (Biilt, anb ^artgr, and her best and ablest ruler since the days of Bruce, Jacobus Primus Rex Scotorum. " Treason has done his worst : nor steel, nor poison, iVIalice domestic, foreign levy, nothing. Can touch him further." — Macbeth. In the Guildhall Art Gallery there is a fine painting by Opie, R.A., of this horrible tragedy, in which, however, the notable deed is not introduced which Catherine Douglas wrought — For THE King's Sake. His capture took place in 1405, and his tragic death in 1436 1 * Cronycle of the Dethe of tlu- Kynge of Scotys. Vide Pinkerton : History of Scotland, Vol. I., Appendix. t See further pp. 16, 37—38. 270 XL Uhe ©ramatic Series of Mlinbows. We are now to consider a line of memorial windows, which is probably unique; the like of which, I suppose, no other church in the world possesses. These five windows have been erected in honour of our distinguished parishioners, Shakespeare, Massinger, Fletcher, Beaumont, and Alleyn. St. Saviour's is Classic ground, and around and within its walls cluster literary associations of the deepest interest. Bankside is renowned as the scene of the almost sudden outburst of dramatic genius in the days of Elizabeth. The memorial before us is in honour of (1566—1626.) He was one of the chief exponents of the drama in ' the spacious days of great Elizabeth ' and James I. As an actor he was second only to Burbage (p. 161). Sir Richard Baker (1568 — 1645), an acknowledged judge in such matters, says that " Richard Burbage and Edward Alleyn were two such actors as no age must ever look to see the like."* * Burbage at the Globe, Alleyn at the Rose, and Nathaniel Field at the Hope — all three playhouses at one tirae in our Parish, on Bank- side — were the leading actors of the day ; rivals, but friends. 271 Alleyx (' Ned Allen ') was born in London, in 1566, and baptized at " St. Botolph without Bishopsgate." He lived amongst theatrical people from a child. Fuller (Worfliies) states that he was " bred a stage player." He resided at a very short distance to the west of where we are now standin.^, ' harde by the Clj'nke by the bank side. 66. Edward Allevx. neere Wynchester-house.' He acquired a considerable amount of property in this neighbourhood, on the security of which he left his wife £1,500. He purchased the Dulwich estate for .€10,000, a sum equal to more tlian £50,000 in the present day. These broad acres stretch from the crest of that range of Surrey hills, on whose summit stands the Crystal Palace, to the crest of the parallel range, three miles nearer London, known in 272 its several portions as Heme Hill, Denmark Hill, and Champion HiU. This was his magnificent gift to the poor— "The CoUedge of God's Guift." He was church warden of St. Saviour's in 1610, and had opportunities of studying the charitable institutions of our Parish ; and it has been remarked by one of his biographers that he was probably moved to the great act of benevolence, with which his name is associated, by " observing what had been done for the assistance of those who required it in the very parish, for a liberty of which he had been churchwarden only three years before."* He obtained, through Lord Francis Bacon, the charter of his foundation in 1619. This took place before the great Chancellor's fall (p. 81). Let us look at the window.! It was unveiled by H.R.H. the Duke of Connaught, June 22nd, 1898. In the lowest panel is a figure of Charity holding a banner in her left hand, upon which is depicted a flaming heart, and, with her right hand extended, she invites little children in the words on the encircling scroll, " Come, ye children, hearken unto me: I will teach you the fear of the Lord" (Ps. xxxiv., 11). In the middle panel Alleyn is seen reading, in the College Chapel, the charter and constitution of his foundation, in the presence of Lord Chancellor Bacon, Lord Arundel, Inigo Jones, and others. His portrait occupies the head of the window. The Chancellor said, " I like well that Alleyn playeth the last act of his life so well.".]: And Fuller (Worthies) quaintly adds: "Thus he, * Payne Collier: .Memoirs of Edward Alleyn, p. 114 (Shakespeare Society) . t The gift of the Governors, Old Scholars, and friends of the College. The whole Series is by Kempe. t The Puritans, who hated all persons and things theatrical, good and bad, imputed his purpose to remorse ' for his long career of wickedness and profanity;' and fully believed the story, told by Aubrey, that Alleyn, while acting the character of the Devil in Marlowe's Faustus, his Satanic IVIajesty appeared to him in propria persona, and so terrified him that he resolved to establish his College ! 273 who out-acted others in his life, out-did himself before his death, which happened Anno Domini 1626."* Alleyn was twice married, first to the step-daughter of Henslowe (p. 152), with whom he was in partnership in theatrical affairs; and secondly to the daughter of Dr. Donne, Dean of St. Paul's. He left no issue.! The next window]: is in honour of JFranns Ikaiimont. (1585—1616.) Beaumont, son of a Judge, was born at Grace Dieu, Leicestershire. He proceeded to Oxford, as a Gentle man Commoner, at the age of ten. He and Fletcher were inseparable companions. Similarity of taste, and affinity * The year of the death ot our Bishop Andrewes, with whom we find the great actor dining on one occasion. t The 'poor player' frequently found a friend in Alleyn. An actor of Shakespeare's company at the Fortune Theatre, by name William Wilson, addressed to him at Dulwich, in 1617, a curious (etter, whieh was printed — apparently for the flrst time — a few months ago (Athenceum, September 19th, 1903, p. 892). The writer is about to be married, and would like a wedding present : — " I confess I have found you ni)- chiefest friend in the midst of my extremities which raakes me loth to press or request your favour any further, but for that I am to be married on Sunday next, and your kindness may be a great help of furtherance unto me towards the raising of my poor and deserted estate, I am enforced once again to entreat your worship's furtherance in a charitable request, which is that I may have your worship's letter to Mr. Dowton and Mr. Edward Juby " — two prominent actors — "to be a means that the company of players of the Fortune either offer at my wedding at St. Saviour's Church, or of their own good nature bestow something upon me on that day." The letter is undated, but I found the entry of the marriage in our Register, under November 2nd, 1617; and the Secretary of the Royal Observatory, Greenwich, has been good enough to inform tne that November 2nd fell on a Sunday in that year. J The gift of the Rector's Warden at the time. .Mr. W. H. Francis, in memory of his father. 274 of nature and genius, drew them to each other. Their joint productions were so popular as almost to engross the stage for a considerable period. One Editor of their plaj's, in alluding to the authors, enthusiastically says: "Whom but to mention is to throw a cloud upon all former names. *'C f -'I - .-..'^1^ } '?V A ij^' 67. Francis Beau.mont. and benight posterity." In a commendatory poem prefixed to their writings, they are addressed as that — " Great pair of Authors, whom one equal star Begot so like in genius, that you are, In fame as well as writings, both so knit, That no man knows where to divide your wit." 275 They are described as twins of poetry, and their works a poetic constellation. Ben Jonson entertained a hearty feeling of friendship for Beaumont, and a very exalted opinion of his powers — " How I do love thee, Beaumont, and thy muse. That unto me dost such religion use ! How I do fear myself, that am not worth The least indulgent thought thy pen drops forth!" An amusing, but rather serious, incident occurred on the occasion when they were planning The Maid's Tragedy. One of them was overheard to say: "I'll undertake to kill the King." These words were readily caught up as treason able, in that tempestuous age, and a process would have been issued against the authors, had it not been satisfactorily demonstrated that the design was intended against an imaginary monarch on the stage. There were giants of literature in our land in those days ; and Beaumont refers to the great dramatic writers, Fletcher, Ben Jonson, and others, who were accustomed to meet Shakespeare in the club-room of the Mermaid, on the other side of the Thames : — " What things have we seen Done at the Merraaid ! heard words that have been So nimble and so full of subtle flame, As if that every one from whence they came Had meant to put his whole wit in a jest." Beaumont and Fletcher were lovely and pleasant in their lives, but in their deaths they were divided. Fletcher sleeps with us, while Westminster Abbey has the honour of sheltering the dust of Beaumont, who was laid to rest in the Poets' Corner, close to the tomb of Chaucer, in 1616,* at the young age of thirty-one. But although divided in death, we cannot divide them here ; especially as they resided in our Parish, occupying the same rooms, and having, as Aubrey tells us, " the same cloathes and cloake * The year of Shakespeare's death at Stratford-on-Avon. 276 betweene them."* In their lives, and in their combined life-work, they were and are indissolubly united. " Thus, two great consul-poets all things sway'd, 'Till all was English born or English made : Mitre and coif here into one piece spun, Beaumont a Judge's, this a Prelate's son." The window : — Beaumont's writings are so inextricably entangled with those of Fletcher that I found it impossible to obtain suitable subjects from them. Friendship was therefore chosen as the theme. The central panel represents David with his harp and Jonathan with his bow, seated beside a stand, upon which rests the Book of Psalms, open at the words, which they are supposed to be chanting : — " Ecce quam bonum et jucundum habitare fratres in unum " (Ps. cx.xxiii. 1). Below is the figure of Concordia, with the family shields of the two poets conjoined in base. The uppermost panel contains the medallion portrait of our poet. The next windowt is in honour of faljit JTktcIiBr. (1579—1625.) Fletcher was the son of Richard Fletcher, D.D., who, after he had been introduced by Archbishop Parker to Elizabeth, by whom he was admired for his appearance, his eloquence, and cotirtly i"nanner, rose by leaps and bounds to high preferment. In preaching " he knew what would please the Queen, and would adventure on that, thoui;h that offended others." He became successively Bishop of Bristol, Worcester, and London. His second * .M.S. Aubr. 6, fol. 116^ ¦\ The gift of the family of the builder ot the Nave, Mr. T. F. Rider, in memory of his grandfather, father, and son. 277 marriage greatly displeased the Virgin Queen, who objected to the marriage of Bishops altogether. He was dismissed the Court, and inhibited for six months from exercising any Episcopal function. ' Grief for the loss of the Queen's favour broke his heart, and in a short time he died insolvent, owing, I suppose, to the heavy expenses entailed by his '-p 68. John Fletcher. too rapid promotion. His children, who were numerous, were left destitute ; and our Poet, like his friend Massinger, commenced his dramatic career burdened with pecuniary difficulties. " Poets learn in suffering what they teach in song." 278 Fletcher, as we have seen, collaborated with Beaumont. Aubrey* tells us there was a " wonderful consimility of phansey" between the two, and that "they lived together on Banke side, not tar from the Globe Play-house, both batchelors," and that Beaumont's "maine businesse was to correct the overflowings of Mr. Fletcher's wit." The account in the Biographia Dramatica is to the same effect : " It is probable that the forming of the plan, and con triving the conduct of the fable, and the writing of the more serious and pathetic parts, and lopping the redun dant branches of Fletcher's wit, might be, in general, Beaumont's portion of the work."-|- The high order of Fletcher's poetic merit is attested by the tradition, whether true or not, that he and Shakespeare wrote The Two Noble Kinsmen. This fact is not altered by the statement of Robert Boyle, that it was certainly written by Massinger and Fletcher : while on the other hand another competent and scholarly critic, A. H. BuUen [Diet. Nat. Biog.), finds it difficult to imagine that any other hand, save that of Shakespeare, could have written its first scene and song, and other parts. The same authority also admits, and other learned men share the opinion, that Henry VIII. is the composition of Fletcher and Massinger (Transactions of the New Shakespeare Soc, 1884). That «uch a play should have passed for so long a time as the generally accepted work of the " immortal dramatist," and worthy of his unrivalled genius, is a striking testimony in the same direction. Fletchers charming song in Nice Valour (Act 3, Sc. 1), commencing, " Hence, all you vain delights,'' supplied Milton with hints for II Penseroso. Milton's Comus is also largely •MS. Aubrey, 6, fol. Il6^ fThis view is borne out by the likenesses (Verce Effigies) of these poets, which we have here reproduced. Fletcher's face sparkles with .fun, while Beaumont's is calm and sedate in expression. 279 indebted to the lyrical portions of The Faithful Shepherdess, the unassisted work of Fletcher, and which is justly regarded as the most famous and the best of English pastoral plays. It was too pure in tone for the taste of the day, and was condemned on the first night of its appearance. Act II. opens with a passage of exquisite poetic beauty : THE FOLDING OF THE FLOCKS. Priest of Pan : ' Shepherds all, and maidens fair, Fold your flocks up, for the air 'Gins to thicken, and the sun Already his great course hath run. See the dew-drops how they kiss Ev'ry little flower that is ; Hanging on their velvet heads Like a rope of crystal beads. See the heavy clouds low falling, And bright Hesperus down calling The dead Night from underground ; At whose rising raists unsound, Damps and vapours fly apace, Hov'ring o'er the wanton face Of these pastures, where they come, Striking dead both bud and bloom : Therefore, from such danger, lock Ev'ry one his loved flock ; And let your dogs lie loose without, Lest the wolf corae as a scout Frora the mountain, and, ere da\-. Bear a lamb or kid avi'ay ; Or the crafty thievish fo.x Break upon your simple flocks. To secure yourselves from these, Be not too secure in ease ; Let one eye his watches keep, While the other eye doth sleep ; So you shall good shepherds prove, And for ever hold the love Of our great god. Sweetest slumber? And soft silence, fall in numbers On your eye-lids ! So, farewell 1 Thus I end my evening knell." 280 Act V. commences with a corresponding passage, equally charming : THE UNFOLDING OF THE FLOCKS. Priest .' "Shepherds, rise, and shake off sleep! See, the blushing morn doth peep Thro' the windows, while the sun To the mountain tops is run, Gilding all the vales below With his rising flames, which grow Greater by his climbing still. Up, ye lazy grooms, and fill Bag and bottle for the field ! Clasp your cloaks fast, lest they yield To the bitter North-east wind. Call the raaidens up, and find Who lay longest, that she may Go without a friend all day ; Then reward your dogs, and pray Pan to keep you from decay : So unfold, and then away! " Born at Rye, in Sussex, where his father was Vicar at the time, he died at the age of 46, on Bankside, in 1625, of that plague* to whose ravages the long list of names, extending page after page, in our Burial Register, bears significant and melancholy evidence ; and he was buried in our Church. Bishop Andrewes passed a-way the year after. The window : — Fletcher's Knight of Malta furnishes the theme. At the base is figured St. John the Baptist, the Patron Saint of the Knights of St. John, carrying the staff and banner of the Lamb, from which a streamer floats, bearing the words Pour la Foy, the motto of the order: the investiture of a knight by two Bishops, with many attendants, before the Altar, is shown in the second panel ; and surmounting all is the head of the dramatist entwined with bay, • In Laud's Diary, we find the following entry, bearing date Anno 1624— "The Great Dry Summer!" This severe drought contributed, most probably, to the terrible scourge ofthe succeeding year. 281 The next window* is in honour of (1583—1639.) Massinger belonged to an old family of Salisbury, where he was born in 1583. 'I- His father was attached to the household of the second Earl of Pembroke, in some high post of trust. The wife of this Earl was Sir Philip Sidney's remarkably accomplished sister, for whom Ben Jonson wrote the celebrated epitaph, which may be read in Westminster Abbey : — "Underneath this sablej herse Lies the subject of all verse, Sidney's sister, Pembroke's mother ; Death, ere thou hast slain another, Learn'd, and fair, and good as she. Time shall throw a dart at thee." It is not unreasonable to believe that the infant Massinger was presented at the Font by this amiable lady, and was named after her brave and courtly brother, Philip, the author of "Arcadia," and the hero of Zutphen, If, as it is said, Massinger was her page — a post confined to the sons of gentlemen — his youth, at least, was spent •This was the first of The Dramatic Series to flnd a place here. The following list of subscribers indicates the wide-spread interest which was taken in the movement : —The Duke of Westminster, The .Marquis of Ripon, Lord Kinnaird, The Bishop of Bristol, Sir Frederick Leighton, Sir Walter Besant, Sir Henry Doulton, Sir Henry Irving; Professors Hales, Ker, Saintsbury, Shuttleworth, Skeat, and Sylvester; Messrs. Beerbohra Tree, R. Le Gallienne, Stanley Weynian, Forbes Robertson, .\rtliur W. Pinero, Wilson Barrett, J. B. Bancroft, Henry James, Percy M. Thornton, M.P., E. Gosse. Sidney Lee, Joseph Knight, W. M. Rossetti, Canon Benhani, ilrs. Lynn Lynton, .Miss Braddon, and others Of this company, some, alas! are no longer in our midst.-fThe record ot his baptism in St. Thomas' Church, Salisbury, I found, on enquiry through a friend, to be as follows: Nov. 1583. "Phillip .Messenger: Sone of Arthur: g' : bapt : the 24." Gift'ord failed to discover this entry, although he had caused a search to be made "in all the parishes" of that city. Vide Introd. (.xxxix,) to his edition of our Author's works in 19 vols. (1813). \ Not ' marble,' as Gifford has it. Ib. The ' herse ' (p. 148*), draped in black, and containing the waxen effigy of the deceased, usually re mained as a pageant in the Abbey for some weeks after the interment. 282 amid all that could make life pleasant and refined. In due course he proceeded to Oxford ; entering St. Alban's Hall in 1602. In the memorandum of that entry he is styled the son of a gentleman — " Philip Alassinger, Sarisburiensis, gencrosi filius." Four years later he left college suddenlj' without a degree, on the death of his father, who, apparently, vs^as his only support. Probably at this period, and on '- \ ^it^^jg^S^ *fl'f 69. Philip .Massinger. account of this loss, he was too poor to pay the necessary fees. He now took up his abode in London, and endeavoured to maintain himself by writing for the stage — a very pre carious mode of obtaining a living in that age. Indeed we find him addressing a letter from a debtors' prison, in 283 conjunction with two others of his profession, to Henslowe, the famous Theatrical Manager, who is buried in our Church, for the loan of £5, " without which," it was urged, " we cannot be bayled." He had also to struggle against the rising spirit of Puritanism, which sought to suppress, and did suppress, the stage, and persecuted actors and authors. Yet, in spite of all this, he persevered, and bore his trials and privations with cheerful resignation, and wrote, accord ing to Lamb, " with that equability of all the passions which. made his English style the purest and most free from violent metaphors of any of the dramatists who were his contemporaries." His best known Comedy is " A New Way to Pay Old Debts." His first published work was " The Virgin Martyr," a noble performance, which might be regarded almost as a vindication of Christianity against Heathenism, but which is marred by the inane ribaldry of Decker, who is responsible for the whole of the Second Act. His most intimate friend was our Fletcher, with whom he worked as collaborator, and in whose grave he desired to be buried — a wish which appears to have been gratified. He retired to rest in good health one night in March, 1639, and was found dead in the morning in his house on Bank- side. No stone, so far as one can learn, ever marked the spot where these two distinguished dramatists were laid in the same earthly bed; and the record of Massinger's burial in our Register is brief and touching (p 284). In the poems, if we may call them such, of Sir Aston Cokayne (1608 — 1684), his friend and patron, there is " An epitaph on Mr. John Fletcher and Mr. Philip Massinger, who lie both buried in one grave in St. Mary Overy's Church in Southwark " — " In the same grave was Fletcher buried, here Lies the stage poet, Philip Massinger ; Plays they did write together, were good friends, And now one grave includes them in their ends. To whom on earth nothing could part, beneath Here in their fame they lie, in spite of death." 284 Aubrey, misled by some ignorant cicerone, gives a different account : " This day* I searched the Register of St. Saviour's, Southwark, by the playhouse then there, vulgo St. Mary's Overy's ; and flnd Philip Massinger buryed March 18th, 1639. I am enformed at the place where he dyed, which was by the Bankes side neer the then play house, that he was buryed about the middle of the Bullhead churchyard — i.e., that churchyard (for there are four) which is next the Bullhead taverne, from whence it has its denomination. He died about the 66tht yeare of his age : went to bed well, and dyed suddenly — but not of the plague."! Anthony a Wood repeats this story verbatim. \\ If Aubrey had consulted the Parochial Monthly Accounts, to which I have already referred in connection with this controversy (p. 148), he would have seen that our poet was buried " in the Church." To set this matter finally at rest, I now add a facsimile of the entry : [Philip Mafenger strang(er) in je cliurch g (grave) £2 : 0 : 0.] Vide p, 155. iMisfortune did not cease to pursue Massinger even in death, for several of his manuscript plays were utilized by a cook in covering her pies, from an economical desire to save her master, Mr. Warburton (Somerset Herald), the cost of more valuable brown paper ! The writings of Massinger, with all their faults, never lightly invoke the Sacred Name, never profane Scripture, ¦•Jan. 31, 1673. t56th.t Aubrey in MS. Wood F. 39, fol. 252. II A thciuc Oxon. 285 and never utter a word of disrespect towards religion* or its ministers, in an age when it was found necessary over and over again to adopt strict and stringent methods in order to stem the tide of impiety on the stage. He was singularly gentle. His sorrow^s, instead of embittering, mellowed and sweetened his spirit. Everyone associated with him seemed to love him. Witness the com mendatory poems of his friends prefixed to his several pla}'s, in which he is styled " beloved," " dear," " deserving,!' " honoured," " long-loved friend," and so on. We append one or two brief extracts from his writings : — " O summer-friendship, Whose flattering leaves, that shadow'd us in our Prosperity, with the least gust drop off In the autumn of adversity." Maid of Honour. " What's that? Oh, nothing but the whispering wind Breathes through yon churlish hawthorn, that grew rude. As if it chid the gentle breath that kiss'd it." Thc Old Law. Note the fine passages on the woes of slavery : — ' ' The noble horse That in his fiery youth, from his wide nostrils Neigh'd courage to his rider, and brake through Groves of opposed pikes, bearing his lord Safe to triumphant victory ; old or wounded Was set at liberty, and freed frora service. The Athenian mules, that from the quarry drew .Marble, hew'd for the temples of the gods. The great work ended, were dismiss'd and fed At the public cost ; nay, faithful dogs have found Their sepulchres ; but man, to man more cruel, Appoints no end to the sufferings of his slave." Tlu- Bondman. ? Gifford opines that from the ecclesiastical tone of the Renegado, the Virgin Martyr, and the Maid of Honour, Massinger must have been of the Roman persuasion. This is truly ridiculous. And AngUcans of all shades will smile in pity at the imaginary confirmation of this opinion, which a writer of our day finds in our Author's "implied belief in baptismal regeneration." ! 286 Dorothea's scorn of death in The Virgin Martyr ;— "Thou fool! That gloriest in having power to ravish A trifle frora me I am weary of, What is this life to me ? not worth a thought ; Or, if it be esteem'd, 'tis that I lose it To win a better ; even thy malice serves To me but a ladder to mount up To such a height of happiness .... Where, circled with true pleasures, placed above The reach of death or time, 'twill be my glory To think at what an easy price I bought it." Then follows immediately a beautiful description of Paradise : — "There's a perpetual spring, perpetual youth : No joint-benumbing cold, or scorching heat, Famine, nor age, have any being there." Also note this passage from the same : — " Clasp thine arraour on ; Fight well, and thou shalt see, after these wars, Thy head wear sunbeams, and thy feet touch stars. Let us conclude this too hasty sketch by a reference to his place in literature : — " When we compare Massinger with the other dramatic writers of his age, we cannot long hesitate where to place him. More natural in his characters, and more poetical in his diction, than Jonson or Cartwright, more elevated and nervous than Fletcher, the only writers who can be supposed to contest his pre-eminence, Massinger ranks immediately under Shakespeare himself." (Gifford ut supra, Vol. i., p. cxliv.) " Massinger as a tragic poet appears to me second only to Shakespeare ; in the highest comedy I can hardly think him inferior to Jonson." (Hallam, Literature of Europe.) 287 The -^vindow 70. U.WEiLED BY Sir Walter Besant (1896). The subject is taken from The J'irgin Martyr. St. Dorothea''' occupies the lowest panel ; a scene after her * She was a young girl of Cappadocia, who was martyred in the days of Diocletian. On her way to execution an unbelieving lawyer requested her, in mockery, to send him some apples and roses from the Paradise, to which she said she was hastening. The legend goes on 288 martyrdom is represented in the middle of the window, and the upper part shows the medallion portrait of the author. to say that the apples and roses were sent, although the ground at the time lay deep in snow. The lawyer in his study exclaims in wonder: — " What flowers are these ! Frost, ice and snow hang on the beard of winter ; Where's the sun that gilds this summer? " His conversion to the faith he despised and persecuted immediateb' followed. It is this visit of Angelo whicli is represented in the middle panel. Pepys, the famous Diarist, has a quaint allusion to the Virgin Martyr. Under date, Ap. 27, 1667, he writes: "With my wife to the King's House to see 'The Virgin Martyr,' the first tirae it hath been acted a great while ; and it is mighty pleasant. But that which did please me beyond anytliing in the whole world was the wind-musique when the angel comes down ; which is so sweet that it ravished me, and indeed, in a word, did wrap up my soul so that it made me really sick, just as I have formerly been when in love with my wife ; that neither then, nor all the evening going home, I was able to think ot anything, but remained all night transported, so as I could not believe that ever any musique hath that real command over the soul of a man as this did upon rae ; and makes me resolve to practice wind-musique, and to make my wife do the like." Pepys was Secretary to the Admiralty at the period when its Court was held in our Parish. Vide pp. S3 — 85. 289 ' The name of Shakespeare is the greatest in our literature — it is the greatest in all literature." — Hallam. '-'¦'- We come now to the last windowf in this remarkable Dramatic Series. Appropriately enough it is much the largest of the five, and is placed here in honour of — (1564—1616.) the wonder of his age, and the increasing wonder of every age since then. Shakespeare. — The biography of our Poet has been undertaken by so many capable writers, that a brief summary of its facts — which, as the result, perhaps, of his modesty, are few; — is all that will be necessary here. His father was a tradesman of Stratford-on-Avon, who had risen, in the early days of his great son, to the highest municipal position — that of High Bailiff or Mayor — which his fellow citizens had in their power to bestow. His mother, Mary Arden, was a lady of some pretentions to gentle blood. He was baptized in the parish church on April 26, 1564, when he was three days old, and received his education at the local Grammar School, where he acquired more knowledge of the Classics than is generally supposed — of which more later on. While still in his teens he espoused Anne Hatha- * Literature of Europe, Vol. III., p. 308 (Murray, Lond., 1882). fThe gift of Sir Fredk. Wigan, Bart., in memory of a brother-in- law, Arthur Cecil Blunt. J Sidney Lee, however, in his Life of Shakespeare (1898), p. 361, and in his lecture, ' Shakespeare as Contemporaries Knew Him,' delivered at the Royal Institution on March 17tli of the present year, maintains that raore abundant information exists in the case of our National Bard than of any other dramatist of his day. This, no doubt, is true, but more does not always signify much. 290 way, his senior by half-a-dozen years, by whom he had one son and two daughters. He is said to have got into trouble through a poaching adventure, which is not unlikely.* At about the age of twenty-two he arrived in London, and picked up a livelihood, at first, by holding gentlemen's horses at the doors of a theatre— a tale which is questioned, but which, even if true.conveys nothing that is either discreditable or unworthy. After a while he obtained employment as an actor, and later on he found his metier as a playwright. But although his successes as a dramatist soon eclipsed the histrionic reputa tion which he had won at an early stage in his theatrical career, he continued to be an actor until he withdrew into private life altogether, a few years before his death. Acting was found to be more remunerative than writing, even in the case of Shakespeare ; and from both combined, and from his shares in the Globe, he must have been at one time in re ceipt of an income, which, in our day, would be equivalent to £5,000 a year. During the later years of his professional life he "was earning above £600 a year in money of the period. "-f That sum has to be multiplied by at least eight, if we would ascertain its value in the present coin of the realm. It is needless to speak of his fame as a writer of tragedies and comedies. The world, after the lapse of three hundred years, still rings with it, and the sound of it will grow louder and clearer in the earth, as the centuries roll on. Professor Masson voices the universal feeling of cultured humanity, when he writes : " All confess him to have been one of those great spirits occasionally created, in whom the human faculties seem to have reached that extreme of expansion, * Poaching was considered fine sport — ' a prettie service ' — for young gentlemen in those days. Students at Oxford were the most notorious poachers in the kingdom. Dr, Rolfe (Shakespeare The Boy, p. 22) , recalls the story of two undergraduates in the time of Elizabeth, who, according to their tutor's sad complaint, were ' raore given to such pursuits than to study.' One of these two, however, became Bishop of Worcester ; and raore than one good man regarded the risky pastime as an excellent kind of discipline for young men ! f Sidney Lee : Life of Shakespeare, p. 203. •291 William Sh.\kespeare. " (The -".i-'.orii C':a':.'\^s Pcr'raif. 'Five -lutog.-aphs of his of undisputed authenticity are extant. each in a different gi;;se. It has been shown that the name is capable of four thous^ind \-ariations (Wise. -4:..-.^-T.!r'.- i -' •?';.:><-.;,"< .in . Phil.ioe!- phi.i. ISpi^ But Sidney Lee is of opinion that there is no good ground tor abandoning the full-length form, as given above, -which is sanc tioned bv legal and literarv custom " iLjVV or 5':.jCt--^.'^c-.;r:-. p. 2So' ^This is the only portrait of the great b.irJ in which he is repre sented we.iring ear-rings. It was not uncommon to rind gentlemen ot the period of Elizabeth and James I., and even d-jr:ng the Common wealth, adorning themselves with gold and jewelled ear-rings. This efieminate custom, which was introduced into our country from France. died out soon after thc Restoration. 292 on the slightest increase beyond which man would burst away into some other mode of living, and leave this behind.'"' We at St. Saviour's may fairly boast of him as — ©ur ^rst gistiitguiBlTED ^3ari3lTicrn£r.t " Our poet appears to have lived in Southwark, near the Bear Garden, in 1596 ; nor is there any ground for supposing that he ceased to reside there, till he quitted the stage altogether.,"— Malone : Inquiry (1796), pp. 215-6. " He then (1596) lived near the Bear Garden in South- -\vark. and he is said to have continued in the same abode till he finally retired to the country." — Skottowe : Life of Shakespeare, Vol. 1., pp. 63-4. "At this time, 1596, he appears to have been residing, when in town, in lodgings near the Bear Garden in South wark." — Halliwell-Phillipps : Outlines of the Life of Shake speare, 2nd Ed., p. 87. To the same effect writes Sidney Lee, Life of Shake speare, p. 38. "According to a memorandum by Alleyn (which Malone quoted), he lodged in 1596 near 'the Bear Garden in Southwark.' ":|: * Heine, the distinguished German poet and critic, while expressing his detestation of the country which gave birth to Shakespeare, con sidered him to he immeasurably the greatest genius the world ever produced. It is very amusing to liear him roll out his extra\-agant nonsense regarding the nationality of our Poet. "It takes the heart out of me," he writes, " when I remember that he is an Englishman, and belongs to the most repulsive race which God in His wrath ever created . a country whieh would long ago have been swallowed up by the sea if it had not feared that it would cause internal pain. ' Works, Vol. I., p. 249 (Heinenian, Lond., 1892). f Without the smallest desire to deprive Stratford-on-Avon of one particle of that high honour which it proudly enjoys as the birthplace of Shakespeare, we should like it to be remembered that he belongs more truly to London, and especially to St. Sa%iour's, where he spent the best, if not the greater, part of his days, and where all his mighty works were done. J Amongst the AUejai papers preserved at Dulwich, is one which is described as " .4 breif noat taken out of the poores booke, contayiiing the names of all thenhabitantes of this Liberty" (the district ot the Clink, hard by, p. 59), '•\\'':'i arre rated and assesed to a weekely paini^ towardes a relief of the poore," and in the list of those rated we find tlie entry '• .\lr. Shakespeare, vjd." This entry, however, is said to be a forgerv. 293 Sir Henry Irving writes to me: — " It is undoubtedly the opinion commonly held by the authorities that Shakespeare lived on Bankside. Beyond this testimony I fear we cannot go." Professor Hales is of the same opinion, as seen in the inscription, from his pen, on this window : " To the glory of God, in gratitude for His good gift to men in the genius of William Shakespeare, whose greatest works were mostly written when he was connected with, and resided near, the Globe Theatre, once standing on Bankside, in this parish."* I may add that people who carry on their business in any parish are parishioners, although their private residences are situated elsewhere. The Globe, once in St. Saviour's, was Shakespeare's place of business. HIS CLASSICAL SCHOLARSHIP. Ben Jonson is often quoted as having stated that our poet knew " little Latin and less Greek," and it was even regarded by some as unpatriotic to admit that he owed any- * .\ new fact bearing upon this question has just come to light. In Pipe Roll 41 Eliz. on membrane 'Residuum Sussex' is the entry : "William Shakespeare of St. Helen's Bishopsgate Ward owes 13,4 of the subsidy " (granted to the Queen). Against this entry is written in the margin ' O.X.' (oneratur nisi), signifying that he is charged unless he is able to show cause for exemption. He refuses to pay, no doubt because he has ceased to reside in St. Helen's. This assessment was made in 1596. Also in the margin, in a cursive con temporary hand, are the words ' Episcopo Wintonensi.' From this it is evident that the person (William Shakespeare) assessed was then living in the Clink, in the Bishop of \\'inchesters Liberty, and under his jurisdiction, and in which, therefore, the writ of the Sheriff — and there was only one sueh official for Sussex and Surrey — could not run ; and so it was necessary to refer the matter to the Bishop. Prof. Hales. in his most interesting and important article in the Academy of March 26, 1904 in which he makes his acknowledgments to Mr. Giuseppi of the Record Office for searching out these particulars for him — arrives at the following conclusion : '¦ All these things considered together, and also in connection with .Malone' s statement, can there be any reasonable doubt that the WilUara Shakespeare mentioned was the great dramatist, and that he hved for a time in or near Bishopsgate, and then for some years on Bankside?" 294 thing to the foreigner, whether of Greece or Rome. One critic (Dennis) went so far as to declare, that " he who allows Shakespeare had learning, and a learning with the ancients, ought to be looked upon as a detractor from the glory of Great Britain " ! But Aubrey, his earliest biographer, tells us "he understood Latine pretty well, for he had been in his younger yeares a schoolmaster in the countrey."* And Mr. Churton Collins, writing in the Fortnightly Review for April, May, and July, 1903, clearly demonstrates, from an examination of his plays, that with some of the principal Latin authors he was intimately acquainted in the original, such as Horace, Ovid, Juvenal, and Seneca; and that, through the medium of Latin versions, he had a remark ably extensive knowledge of Greek writers, such as Plato, Sophocles, yEschylus, and Euripides ; and that he was also fairly well versed in French and Italian. 1 SHAKESPEARE AND BACON. As bearing on the question of the Baconian authorship of Shakespeare, a remark by Bishop Charles Wordsworth, who appears to have been unconscious of the controversy, may be useful : " Born within four years after Francis Bacon, that gigantic intellect, and worthy to be so reckoned in an age of giants,]: it was, shall I say, the vocation of William Shake speare to live and to write as if protesting against the undue claims of that physical philosophy which received a new life from the genius of Bacon, and against the evils to which an excessive cultivation of it will be apt to lead. It is impossible to calculate how much we owe to our Poet on this account. We are pre-eminently a practical, and are becoming more * MS. Aubr. 6, fol. 109. Aubrey draws, in the margin, a wreath of laurel. t Vide also the same author's " Studies in Shakespeare " (1904). I Froude's Short Studies, Vol. i., p. 445. Cf. Brewer, p. 284. ' Those sons of Anak in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries.' 295 and more a mechanical nation, and in proportion as we be come so, the works of Shakespeare will be to us more and more valuable."* So that if the Baconian theory were true, we should have presented to us the strange spectacle of a man making it a serious part of the business of his life to protest against himself: striving earnestly and persistently to kill his philosophy by means of his poetry : a double personality, antagonistic, mutually destructive. Sidney Lee's conclusion of the whole matter will be sufficient for all sober-minded people: "The abundance of the contemporary evidence attesting Shakespeare's responsibility for the works published under his name gives the Baconian theory no rational right to a hearing ; while such authentic examples of Bacon's effort to write verse as survive prove beyond all possibility of contradiction that, great as he was as a prose writer and a philosopher, he was incapable of penning any of the poetry assigned to Shakespeare. Defective knowledge and illogical or casuistical argument alone render any other conclusion possible."+ " Shakespeare's Knowledge and Use of the Bible, p. 395. ] Life of Shakespeare, p. 373. Dr. Furnivall, we may add, flings the wild craze aside with scathing contempt, in his Introdtiction to the Leopold Shakespeare, cxxi v. : — "The idea of Lord Bacon's having written Shakespeare's plays can be entertained only by folk who know nothing whatever of either writer, or are cracked, or who enjoy the paradox or joke. Poor Miss Delia Bacon, who started the notion, was no doubt then mad, as she was afterwards proved to be when shut up in an asylum. Lord Palmerston, with his Irish humour, naturally took to the theory, as he would have done to the suggestion that Benjamin Disraeli wrote the Gospel of St. John. If Judge Holraes's book is not meant as a practical joke, like Archbishop Whately's His toric Doubts, or proof that Napoleon never lived, then he must be set down as characteristic-blind, like some men are colour-blind. I doubt whether any so idiotic suggestion as this authorship of Shakespeare's works by Bacon had ever been made before, or will ever be made again, with regard to either Bacon or Shakespeare. The tomfoolery of it is infinite." Such was his opinion in 1876 ; and, as reported in the Academy of March 5, 1904, it is so still. 296 SHAKESPEARE AND THE BIBLE. Bishop Charles Wordsworth, in his work already re ferred to, makes it abundantly clear that our Poet derived much inspiration from the whole wide field which he himself, more than once, styles Holy Writ. In his wa-itings there will be found direct or implied references to almost every book of Scripture, from Genesis to Revelation. HIS CREED. Some have tried to prove that he was an unbeliever. The tone and tendency, however, of his writings are plainly on the side of religion. The opinion of the saintly author of the Christian Year, on a question like this, will have weight with many. Keble, when Professor of Poetry at Oxford, was accustomed to teach that the perusal of the plays of Shakespeare leads to ' purity, uprightness, industry,. and piety ' ; and that the passages of a coarser kind are to be attributed, not to the atithor, but the age, and were introduced as ' slaves in a state of intoxication were led into the presence of the Spartan youth — to serve as warnings and create disgust.'* And speaking of Shakespeare and his con temporary Spenser (both are united in this window), he adds: ' They trained and exercised men's minds to virtue and religion,' and 'led the way to sounder views even upon sacred things. '+ The religious exordium in Shakespeare's will, in which he avows himself a Christian, is, of course, in conven tional phraseology, and taken by itself would give no certain clue as to his personal religious opinions. But it ought not to be entirely ignored. It will also be worth while to notice in what Name hc appeals from his grave to men for the protection of his bones (p. 297). Some in their zeal have gone so far as to forge documents, claiming him as a * Pmlectiones (1884), \'ol. I., p. 38 seq. t Ib. Vol. II., p, 813. Compare with Keble's enlightened view the bigoted observation of Offor, quoted on p. 228.* 297 niember of ' Holy Church," ' But the truth is that from first to last he never wavered in his loj'alty to the Church of his baptism. It was in his own parish church that he had his children baptized : it was there he stood Sponsor for the child of a friend, and affirmed his faith in the Apostles' Creed, saying. -All this 1 stedfastly believe" — words, perhaps, which might have tripped lightly off the lips of a less trtie and serious man. but which could never have been an empty formula in the mouth of one who was specially known amongst his chief contemporaries as • honest Shakespeare. And it was within the walls of this same .\nglican church that he sought and found a sepulchre for himself, and where ' after life's fitful fever he sleeps well," under its protection, and the awe inspired by the inscription on his grave, written for himself by himself — Good friend for Jesus" sake forbeare To dig the dust enclosed heare ; Bleste be the man that spares these stones. And curst be he that moves my bones. t He died on St. George's Day, April 23. 1616. the fifty- second anniversary of his birth. Two days later he was laid to rest. Anne Hathaway lies close to him. She wished to be buried with him, but the inscription barred the way. His eldest daughter's only child, Elizabeth, was the last descendant of our Poet. She was twice married — her second husband being Sir John Barnard — but she left no " - While it is possible to quote from the plays many contemptuous references to the puritans and their doctrines, we may dismiss as idle gossip Da\Tes's irresponsible report that 'he dyed a papist." (Lee : Life of Sim'acspcarc. p. 273.) + He may have learned something of the ways of sextons in St. SaWour's. whose custom in the old time was. as in other churches. I suppose, to remove human remains to "the bone-house.' wlien space was required for fresh interments. The inscribed slab was then turned on its face, and the new inscription placed on tlie up turned side ! Shakespeare, like most people, must have had a horror of all this, and he resolved, if possible, to protect himself against such desecration. His grave — probably by his instructions — was made seventeen feet deep, and never opened. 298 issue; and thus, in her death, which occurred in 1669, Shakespeare's own branch of the family became extinct. We must now for a moment think of the world-wide famous playhouse, known as Totus mundus agit histrioiiem* : " AU the world's a stage. Externally octagonal, it was probably circular inside. Hence its name. Shakespeare refers to its shape in the Prologue to Henry V. — " Can this cockpit hold The vasty fields of France ; or may we cram Within this wooden Q the very casques That did affright the air at Agincourt?" Halliwell-Phillips speaks of it as " The Most Celebrated Theatre the World has ever Seen." Reflect upon that. Can he have meant that it was more wonderful than any that was ever reared in Greece or Rome ? Anyone who has stood amid the ruins of that ancient theatre — dating from 350 B.C. — at Athens, on the south side of the Acropolis, with its long benches and handsomely- moulded chairs of white marble still existing, and with an area so spacious that it was capable of accommodating thirty thousand spectators at a time, might well feel puzzled at the grandiloquent description, just mentioned, of the Globe. It looks like comparing a hut to a palace. The Globe was built out of second-hand materials ; its frame work was of old wood, coloured to represent brick, and its roof — so far as it had a roof — was thatched with reeds and rushes, which were plentiful in the marshy land by which it was surrounded. It was clumsy in appearance, and mean of structure, but Shakespeare's most marvellous works * The motto of the sign borne by the Globe, — Hercules upholding the world. 299 were first* acted there, just as they came sparkling and glowing in all the freshness and fervour of their new creation from the "fine frenzy" of his brain. I A <^ ' ¦* \ ,? ^'^ '•-/rf ^ ' < ii « » ' J^r 7 *- - 72 The Globe. * With the exception, perhaps, of the prior appearance of some of them at the Courts of Elizabeth and James. From 1599, the year of the erection of the Globe, we have, as the mightiest efforts of his Titanic intellect, Henry V., Richard II., As you like it, Julius Casar, Othello, Macbeth, Hamlet, and other plays, concluding with The Tempest in 1611, when he appears finally to have abandoned dramatic com position 300 Bankside — where it stood — Poet and Player Land, as it has been styled — in spite of itsgauntwarehousesandgrim work shops, its old iron, broken glass, creaking cranes, and sordid alleys, is one of the most famous spots in Europe. It teems with literary reminiscences of unique and absorbing interest. The Globe was burned down in 1613, owing to the thatch catching fire from the sparks of the stage artillery — ' a peal of chambers in way of triumph ' — discharged during a performance. No accident to life or limb occurred.* It was rebuilt in the following year, and suppressed by an ordinance of Parliament in 1648. Later on a portion of its site was used for a meeting-house, where Baxter of the Saint's Everlasting Rest was accustomed to preach. Let me lead the lover of Shakespeare to the place where the Globe stood. The accompanying plan will help us. 73. Site of the Globe. f * Sir Henry Wotton tells us that only one man had his nether gar ments "seton fire, that would perhaps have broyled him, if he had not by the beneflt of a provident wit put it out with bottle Ale " — an application of malted liquor of which the sternest teetotaller could scarcely disapprove. t In the Appendix by my friend, the late Dr. Rendle, to the New Shakespere's Harrison's Description of England in Shakespere's Youth, there is much inforraation respecting the Bankside theatres. 301 Starting from the western iron gate of our Church and turning to the right, leaving Winchester Street on the left, and the Close, and St. Mary Overy's Dock further on, on the right ; then through a narrow passage to Winchester Yard — the site of Winchester House — bearing to the right and entering the weird street of the Clink ; moving cautiously amidst waggons and trucks and sacks, passing by Stoney Street on the left, and emerging at Bank End, where people landed in boats from the Thames to attend the play; bearing first to the left, and then to the right into Park Street, thirty or forty paces more will bring us to the side entrance of the Anchor Brewery ; passing in, and looking to the left — there, where the engines are busy, is the spot which has made England famous — the place where stood the mean "wooden O," called the Globe, the focus, three centuries ago, of the world's greatest genius, and its point of radiation ever since throughout " the great globe itself." Let us now examine THE WINDOW. In form it is a triplet, and contains in the central light a representation of the Muse of Poetry enthroned, and on the steps to right and left stand, as supporters, the figures of Shakespeare and Spenser. The face of Edmond Shake speare, the Poet's brother, who is buried in our church, is introduced into one of the quatrefoil openings in the head of the window, and that of A. C. Blunt in another; and over the Muse is the Dove, the symbol of the Spirit of God, and of the inspiration of the Almighty, the source of all that is good in literature, as in everything else ; and at the base are the words, from Wisdom viii., 4 : — " Doctrix discipline Dei, et electrix operum illius " : " She is the teacher of the knowledge of God, and the chooser of His works": or. according to the Authorised 302 Version, " She is privy to the mysteries of the knowledge of God, and a lover of His works." (155-2^1599.) He was born in London three years before our Bishop Andrewes, and near the same spot, in the neighbourhood of the Tower; and, like the Bishop, he was educated at Merchant Taylors' School, and afterwards at Pembroke Hall (College), Cambridge. The poet and prelate were thus closely associated from childhood to manhood. At college they were rivals for honours ; and, according to Aubrey, Spenser " misst the fellowship there which bishop Andrewes gott."* Of his parents nothing is known beyond the Christian name of his mother. His most famous work was the Faerie Queene, consisting of six books, which he intended to complete in twelve. He appears to have commenced it in his college days, for Aubrey, on the authority of the Laureate Dryden, says, " Lately, at the college takeing-downe the wainscot of his chamber, they found an abundance of cards, with stanzas of the ' Faerie Queen' written on them."f He spent eighteen years of his life in Ireland, residing for the most part in Kilcolman Castle, County Cork, where he composed most of the Faerie Queene, and where Sir Walter Raleigh visited him. Sir Philip Sidney was one of his closest friends. Arriving in London in 1589, Spenser was introduced to Queen Elizabeth in 1590, to whom he dedicated the first three books of his great poem. It was about this time that he must have become acquainted with Shakespeare, who " was already * MS. Aubr. 8, fol. 41. t/6. 303 known not only as an actor, but as a play-writer."* They admired anil benefited by each other's writings, and very appropriately, therefore, are they placed here together. In front of Spenser, on thc opposite aisle of this Nave, is Chaucer, who may be regarded as his model, and by whose side hc wished to bc buried. They are separated by an interval of two hundred years, during which thc Muse of Poetry slept. She awoke in Spenser, who ushered in thc dawn of that glorious day of Elizabethan literature, at whose meridian splendour Shakespeare was crowned the King of Poets of all time. Spenser was at his Irish home in 1598, when thc Tyrone rebellion burst out. The insurgents wrecked and plundered and set fire to Kilcolman Castle, thc poet and his family escaping, with the exception of one little child, new born, who perished in the flames. Broken-hearted he returned to London in thc autumn of that year, and three months later he died, and was laid to rest near his own • Dan I Chaucer" in Westminster Abbey. "Till a very recent time there were descendants of Spenser li\ ing in thc south of Ireland." (Professor Hales.) Of Shakespeare's brother, Edmond, almost nothing is known, beyond the bare facts that he was baptized in Stratford-on-.Avon, in 1580; that he came to Southwark to try his fortune as an actor ; and was buried, as already mentioned, in this church, a ' player' (p. 151), when he was only twenty-seven years of age. ^T<2^ •Professor Hales: Works of Spenser, Memoir, xii. (Globe Edition, 1902). fA title of honour, like • Sir. ¦ .Master.' Cf. Sp. Don, Lt., Dominus. 304 XII. We will commence this closing chapter of our book with a description of ^ht Ifttcrn. It is of bronze, solid and graceful, and over six feet in height. A portion of the design is probably unique. There we see a strong majestic eagle firmly grasping in his claws the writhing form of a dragon ; a group which symbolizes the might of Truth, or the Word of God, strangling the spirit of lies, or the power of evil. Naturalists of old time tell us that between the Eagle and the Dragon there is constant enmity, the Eagle seeking to slay the Dragon, and the Dragon trying to break the Eagle's eggs; and when the Dragon hears the sound of the Eagle's wings, he speeds to his den and hides himself. Classical literature enshrines the same popular belief. Horace (Ode 4, Bk. IV.) compares the young hero, Drusus, waging war upon hostile tribes, to the Eagle swooping down upon Dragons. Holy Scripture also represents the Eagle in conflict with the Dragon. "And tothe woman " (the Church) " were given the two wings of the great eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness, into her place, where she is nourished for a time, and times, and half a time, from the face of the serpent" (Rev. xii., 14). Christ is the Great Eagle contending with the " Old Serpent" (v. 9). The Two Wings are the Two Testaments. 'The Church flies on their pinions in her Missionary course through the Wilderness of this World. She is borne on the Two Wings of Holy • The gift of Mrs. Richard Hunt, in memory of her husband. 305 Scripture into al! the Earth. The truth embodied in this symbol has received a beautiful practical illustration from the 74. Thr Lectern- . usage of Christians, in placing the Two Testaments upon the Two Wings of an Eagle, and reading the Lessons of Holy Scripture therefrom.' (Bp. Clir. Wnrds',ci-irth).'- * The design was suggested to the present writer by the Coiii- mentarv of this learned Bishop on the above passage from the Book of Revelation, and was carried out with conspicuous success by the late Sir Arthur Blomfield. 306 It may be well here to introduce a view of the North Transept, showing the Prince Consort Window, the Candelabra, and part of Choir, (p. 177). (p. 38). previous to the recent alterations. The tablet, low down by the side of the two figures seen in the sketch, immediately on their right, has been removed, in order to make way for %\\t f ulpit. The pulpit, which is of oak, is a delicate piece of carved open work — too delicate, perhaps, in the midst of such solid masonry, and in so large a church. The pedestal looks as if it had been the outcome of an after-thought, 307 which in fact was the case. The same remark applies with still greater force to the staircase, which, in its plain ness, would be more suitable in a Mission Hall than in a Cathedral. If the pulpit had been placed close against the pier— as it was intended to be — and another panel intro duced, the result would have been more satisfactory architecturally and acoustically ; some valuable floor space would have been saved, the view to and from the North Transept enlarged, and the position of worshippers in that part of the church improved. The pulpit is too narrow and confined, and the preacher who occupies it is to be commiserated when the door closes behind him, and he finds himself boxed-in, with little elbow-room or freedom. It is a memorial by a relative to the Rev. W. Curling, one of the late chaplains. He possesses another memorial in the form of a window of indifferent artistic merit in the Ladye Chapel (1879) ; and by its side is another window, by the same hand, commemorating his co-chaplain, and my immediate predecessor, the Rev. S. Benson (1881). Both windows were provided by parishioners. This pulpit was not in existence, when, on Feb. 16, 1897, Dr. Randall Davidson, Bishop of Winchester, formerly of Rochester, and now Archbishop of Canterbury, preached from the Lectern, then on this site (Illus. p. 248), a striking sermon, on the occasion of ®ljB EB-opmng of tht Cljurrlj after its restoration, in the presence of our King, then Prince of Wales, the late Duke and Duchess of Teck, Archbishop Temple, the Bishops of Rochester and South wark, and a great many other notabilities. Taking for his text, "This kind can come forth by nothing, but by prayer" 308 (St. Mark ix., 29), he said, " Brothers, to-day's occasion is without paraUel in the history of England." CMlfi-n7 76. Re-opening of the Church 309 " Historic memories crowd thick on us to-day. It would be easy to speak now of nothing else. Let me take just one, as bearing directly upon the point I try to make. Among the great names with which the annals of St. Saviour's are aglow, one stands pre-eminent — the name of him whom I, of all others here to-day, am bound thankfully to remember before God. Two hundred and seventy years have passed since Lancelot Andrewes was laid in his grave within these walls, but his name has again in our own day come to be a household word with English Churchmen. Why ? Though his lot was cast in one of the most stirring epochs of English history, it is hard to find things heroic or even memorable in his public action either as a Bishop or a statesman. But he did something better. He taught men to pray ; and the English Church upon her daily path has, as his gift, an inexhaustible treasure in perhaps the very noblest forms of private prayer with which Christendom has ever been enriched. And so we turn in deepest thankfulness to yonder tomb" (Illus. p. 68) "No one set or sort of Churchmen are to monopolise this hallowed ground. Nothing less will meet these central needs than a body of workers co-extensive in sympathy, in character, in attain ment, with whatsoever belongs of right to the Church of England, Catholic and Reformed. And there are not many Churches, perhaps, in Christendom whereon more distinctly than here the changing centuries have set their marks and taught us how varied is the Church's mission to the world, how widely different the workmen to whom, in the long course of the Church's day, the Lord of the vineyard has given their several tasks. Pass in thought from Swithun to Peter de la Roche ; on thence to William of Wykeham, who signed, it is said, within these very walls, the charter of his great creation, pioneer and queen of English schools ; on again to Cardinal Beaufort, to Richard Fox, to Stephen ¦Gardiner, to Lancelot Andrewes, to Henry SachevereU (I 310 name but a few out of many), and consider how infinitely varied were the surroundings, the aim, the enterprise, the manner of work, for Christ and for His children, of which these storied aisles have been the witness." ffe Cbapta-, At 8 a.m., on the same day, prior to the celebration of the Holy Communion, the members of the Chapter were severally installed. At present they consist of — The- Bishop of Rochester (acting as) Dean. The Bishop of Southwark „ Sub-dean. Four Canons. Canon Thompson, D.D., Rector Canon Taylor, M.A Canon Rhodes Bristow, M.A. Canon Allen Edwards, M.A Four Layjmen. Sir Fredk. Wigan, Bart. (Vacant) The Warden of the Great Account, & | The Rector's Warden ... ... ,..[ Chancellor. Precentor. Missioner. Lecturer. Treasurer. Assistant Treasurer Mr. Henry Langston Ex-Officio. Chapter Clerk. TTS 311 We will now turn to %ht Cboir. This view represents its appearance before the restora tion, and maybe compared, with the illustrations on pages 248-9. This part of the Church, with Triforium, Clerestory, and Groined Stone Vaulting, as in the Nave, is considered to be one of the most chaste and perfect examples of the Early English style of architecture to be found in the country. 77. The Choir. 312 THE CHANCEL SCREEN* through which it is approached, is of wrought-iron work. There is no gate, it will be observed, to bar the way : an arrangement in harmony with a venerable and beautiful tradition which tells us that where Chancel Screens in ancient churches possess gates or doors, these always open inwards, and seem never to have been provided with locks or other fastenings, to signify that no obstacle should be allowed to impede the penitent from entering in, and falling on his knees before the Altar of Mercy. Many, no doubt, would prefer a Screen of much greater altitude, but as it stands at present it has the great merit of hiding nothing of the beauty of the Choir, or its magnificent many-niched Altar Screen termination, which we will consider more closely later on. Meanwhile we may notice the carved oak CANONS' CANOPIED STALLS. The plain unobtrusive brass on the Chancellor's Stall, on the Decani side, supplies in very sincere and appropriate language the chief item of information respecting them : — " To commemorate the tenure Of the See of Rochester from 1877 to 1891 by ANTHONY WILSON THOROLD, D.D., The Stalls were erected by his Diocese, and placed in the Church, the restoration of which was conceived by him, and remain a memorial of his fostering care for London South of the Thames." * The gift of Mr. Barclay, a parishioner. 313 On the Chancel floor may be noticed the names of Shake speare's brother, and Massinger and Fletcher. The inscrip tions are probably not fifty years old, and do not indicate the precise place where these worthies are laid. They were buried somewhere within the Church, but the exact spot is unknown. The Continuation-Stalls for the choirmen and choristers, including six Lay Clerks and the Wigan Chanters,* have been provided by a munificent anonymous donor through the Bishop of Rochester. These also contain stalls for the Treasurer, Assistant Treasurer, the Archdeacon of South wark, the Chancellor of the Diocese, the Warden of the Great Account of St. Saviour's Parish, and the Rector's Warden. The Carved Oak Screens,! adjoining the Sanctuary, north and south, will be supplemented in due course, no doubt, by others of a similar kind, and a Bishop's Throne. The bronze Altar Rails| are solid and handsome in themselves, but scarcely in keeping with the style of the surrounding architecture. The railing-in of the Sanctuary, in order to protect the Holy Table from profanation, was one of the things insisted on by Laud, and for which there * Twelve boys who sing at the Daily Choral Service. They are distinguished on Sundays and Festivals by silver badges, bearing on a white enamelled front the Priory Arras, and at the back the inscrip tion : Insigne ordinis Cantatorum de Wigan, in ecclesia S. Salvatoris apud Suthewercham, d. d. Fredericus Wigan, Baronettus, anno ordinis instituti tertio, Salutis reparata MCMI. Sir Frederick has not only provided the badges, but also the raeans for the payraent of the "Chanters." An Endowment Fund for the maintenance of the services of the Church has, within the last few months, been started, to which iVIr. Harry Lloyd has contributed the handsome sum of £3,500. t The gift of Sir Fredk. Wigan. { The gift of Col. Norbury Pott. 314 was ample reason.* About this period — and, perhaps, as the result of his injunctions — some unseemly riots took place in this Church and neighbourhood. In one of the Reports of the Historical MSS. Commission, I have come across a petition, dated 1641, in which "certain parishioners of St. Olave's and St. Saviour's, Southwark, and 'St. Magnus, London, complain of great disorders committed in these churches during the administration of the communion, and pray for the punishment of the offenders."! On p. 77 of the same, we read that one " Smiter and others acknowledge the justice of the sentence against them for their disorders in St. Saviour's Church, Southwark, express their great sorrow, and pray for their discharge." And again, on p 83, we find an " affidavit of W. Sheppard that he was in no way a party to the pulling down of the communion rails in St. Saviour's Church, South wark, but only went into the Church from curiosity after it was done.''The High Altar| is far too low in situation. This defect might be partially remedied by raising it on a third step, and lowering the space between the stalls from the Sanctuary Rails to the Chancel Screen. This simple alteration would also at once give greater apparent height to the range of columns on either side, and indeed to the whole of this part of the Church. * At the parish church atTadlow, in Cambridgeshire, on Christmas day, 1638, " in sermon-tirae a dog came to the Table and took the loaf of bread, prepared for the Holy Sacrament, in his mouth and ran away with it." t Fourth Report, p. 78. I The gift ot IVIr. J. F. France. The various articles of silver, silver-gilt, bronze-gilt, chaUce and paten, crosses, vases, candlesticks, vergers' wands, sanctuary standards, books, and embroidery, for the use and service of the Church, have been bestowed by several aenerous friends. 315 We will now examine %\n %xtat Mt^x ^txmh Tradition ascribes it to the munificence of Bishop Fox, in 1520. Shortly before this he had bestowed a similar gift (or the concluding part of it) upon his own Cathedral at Winchester. Both screens agree in several particulars, not only in the arrangement and general design, but in the actual number of niches.* This costly legacy is stamped with Fox's peculiar device, the Pelican piercing her breast, and feeding her young with her blood. The same device, however, we have already pointed out on one of the bosses belonging to the roof of the Nave, which was rebuilt fifty years before, and which, therefore, could not have been the work of this Bishop. It contains one or two grotesques, from which the * So wrote an eminent archaeologist (Gent's. Mag. 1834, Pt. I., pp. 151-4). The present aspect of the Winchester screen, in its recent happy and successful restoration, rich in noble statuary of force and feeling and true artistic merit, does not seem to confirm the opinion as to equality in the number of niches. It, too, has suffered much in its tirae at the hands of " classical " enthusiasts ; the fronts of canopies and pedestals were hacked away to provide a smooth and level surface for a wooden Baldacchino, and clumsy urns on ugly bases — senseless and incongruous ornaments — were introduced (Vide Dean Kitchin's Great Screen of Winchester Cathedral). Our own Great Screen became the victim of similar barbarous treatment, in the days when a wooden substitute, the supposed design of Wren, with pictured urns and all the rest, was raised against it, so as to completely hide it ! One special feature in this classical " altar- piece " was the introduction of a flying angel in the act of drawing a curtain aside, behind which were seen a clear sky and the entrance to a garden, with avenues adorned with balustrades and urns, intended, apparently, to represent the abode of Paradise, " of which, however," adds a writer who had gazed upon that wonderful display of pictorial art, " if this were the case, I fear the painter had but a very inadequate co.iception." 516 one at Winchester is free, probably, it is said, because the latter was wrought more immediately under his own eye; but, as a matter of fact, we find him very frequently residing 78. The Great Altar Screen. 317 at his Southwark palace at this period.* Carvers in those days were allowed to indulge their eccentricities a little too freely, perhaps. Here we have a man chasing a/o.r — a rude mode, very likely, on the part of the workman, of connecting the Bishop's name with his gift."! The Screen, which is about * His sight began to fail in 1518, but still he is here (" at St. Mary Overey") in 1519, the year when this screen was most likely in process of erection. He is with the Council in 1520, the generally accepted date of its completion. Again he is here attending Convocation in 1523. These London visits from Winchester would seem to show that his blindness was of gradual development, and not a sudden stroke of calamity. But in either case it is scarcely credible that the sculptors or overseers in his employ would have taken advan tage of his affliction and deceived him. Probably he was not himself adverse to the eccentric fashion ot niediceval times of introducing grotesque figures into sacred buildings. They represented the fact that good and evil, seriousness and folly, will ever be found co-mingled in a world like ours, and in the Church here below. The wheat and the tares will always grow together until the harvest. t The introduction of this device would not, however, have been displeasing to the Bishop; for we learn that when President of Pem broke Hall, Cambridge, he "gave hangings thereunto with a Fox woven therein." Other foxes also raay be detected — two in the act of devouring a goose, or other fowl, to indicate the destructive power of deceit or cunning ; and, in order to show that this vice may be con trolled by virtue, two other foxes appear in another compartment, bound in chains. It is the story also of a crime and its punishment. There are two or three other grotesque sculptures, representing, it is said, the sports that were indulged in at the Easter games, with the sanction and approval of the clergy. But the chase of the aniraal, as seen here, has probably a deeper meaning. Here we have a monk, who has just securely seized a pig, which had been let loose, well lubricated, no doubt, amongst the people as a prize to the first person who should succeed in capturing it, and the monk's face beams with delight, because he has won an earthly boon ; but the triumph of religion over gross propensities is perhaps the chief motif and teaching ot the grotesque. In the spandrels over the doorway, on the left, are represented two men, one, as stated above, chasing a fox, and the ofher a stag — pictures of country life. But they are more. The chase of the fox is the pursuit of evil ; and the chase of the stag the pursuit of holiness ("As the hart panteth after the water brooks," etc.) The mouldings ot the doorway on the right terrainate in the figure ot a fool with his bauble. In the Mysteries and Moralities, which were acted in medijeval times for the instruction ofthe people, the fool, as one of the dramatis pcrsonce, represented vice. 318 30 feet in height, is divided horizontally, as in the Winchester example, into three stages or stories. Vertically it is also tripartite. This arrangement was adopted in allusion to the sacred number Three. The most important variations from its original design, for -svhich Wallace, the architect, ¦^vho restored it in 1833, is responsible, consist in the addition of the cornices, filled with angels, above the lowest and second stories ; and over the third, the range of angels holding shields. But the most significant change was the introduction of niches in the middle space of the lowest stage, behind the High Altar. This space, which seems to have been an exact square, was left entirely blank by Fox, with the exception of two small niches, one on each side, close to the ogee-headed doorways. The Winchester Screen possessed this same peculiarity. The blank was evidently intended by the Bishop to be occupied by some work of art in painting, sculpture, or mosaic. And when we proceed to fill the niches with statues, a work which will no doubt be soon taken in hand, it would be only fair to the memory of the munificent Prelate, who has left us this valuable legacy, to return to his original design. The corresponding space in Winchester Cathedral, which for some years had been occupied by Benjamin West's picture of the Raising of Lazarus, is now filled with niches containing figures of some minor Saints. At present our Screen is like a picture-frame without the picture — a scene of magnificent emptiness ! But when the niches are filled up with appropriate statues, what a resplendent spectacle we shall have in this Choir — an assemblage of angels, and saintly men of the past, prophets and apostles, uniting, as it were, in the glorious anthem, Te Deum Laudamus. The ancient materials of the Screen consist of Caen and firestone. Painswick stone was used in its restoration. Such portions as are new were scrupulously worked from models made from the original 319 remains, and replaced in the same situations which were occupied by the originals* ^isljop fax. (1448—1528.) Richard Fox, a Lincolnshire man, was born in 1448. At the age of thirty-nine he was made Bishop of Exeter. From there he was translated to Bath and Wells ; after that to Durham, and finally to Winchester (1501). He held the rank of Privy Councillor, and Lord Privy Seal. A sincere and earnest church reformer, he had ears to hear the mutterings of smothered anger which for years had been audible in the land. Soon " the time of reckoning arrived, the finger touched the hour, and the strokes of the great hammer rang out above the nation " (Froude). The Monks, and even the Nuns, gave him much trouble. An ardent promoter of education, he founded more than one Free Grammar School ; but his most enduring monument is his Corpus Christi College at Oxford, built out of the ' Considerable portions of the original remain. The background or foundation of the screen is old. When the wooden Baldacchino was re moved, the large central niche in the uppermost tier possessed reraains of an elegant canopy, enriched on the under side with elaborate fan- tracery ; the five smaller niches on either side of it contained similar interesting details; the angular buttresses springing from the ground and separating them appeared to have been untouched, and these were pre served where possible: the cornice surmounting the whole was enriched with the Agnus Dei and the Pelican, interspersed with oak leaves and acorns ; and in the pedestals were figures of Angels and lions, grotesque heads and foliage. In the cornice of the middle stage two raonks, holding a shield between them, formed the prevaiUng device, the inter vening spaces being filled with roses, lilies, and twisted thorns, showing alsothehead ofthe Saviour, and that of St. John, beautifuUyraoulded — all in the highest state of preservation, and as fresh as if they had just come from the sculptor's hands. In the lowest stage the doorways were discovered uninjured, and also the niches, canopies and pede stals, with carvings and enrichments similar to those already described. 320 private revenues of himself and friends, and not, as was the case in some similar foundations, out of ecclesiastical spoils. He is reputed to have been a skilful engineer and architect, but the Freemasons* no doubt furnished the Master Builders to carry out his various works. During the last ten years of his life he was blind. f He left special instructions that he should, if possible, be buried on the .day of his death. He fell asleep on Oct. 5, 1528, in his eightieth year, and was laid to rest that same day in the magnificent Chantry which he had raised for himself within his own Cathedral. The recess behind the altar of this Chantry used to be known as " Fox's Study," for that was the spot to which, in his sightless helplessness during the last decade of his career, he was daily led by the hand to school himself into forgetting ' the precious treasure of his eyesight lost,' and to commune with Him who visited this earth "to open the eyes of the blind." Over that altar, raised nearly four hundred years ago, may still be traced the words — O CoNviviuM Sacrum in quo Christus Sumitur. Fox always appeared to take a great interest in the ecclesiastical affairs of Southwark, at one time enforcing * Hyde Cassan (Lives of the Bishops of Winchester, 1827, Vol. i., p. 330) remarks that when Fox commenced the building of his Oxford College, he employed in that work one William Vertue, Free-Mason. Probably the Bishop was himself a member of the great Masonic Guild (vide p. 259). f Wolsey, although in possession of the revenues of sorae seven or eight English Sees, pressed Fox, ostensibly on account of his infirmity, to resign in his favour as early as 1523. The latter replied that although by reason of his blindness " he could no longer distinguish white from black, yet could he discrirainate right trom wrong, trutii from falsehood, and could well discern the malice of an ungrateful man." When Fox died the ambitious Cardinal succeeded, but his fall came the next year — a warning to those who intrigue for a post which belongs of right to another. 321 Church discipline ; at another, regarding the graveyard of the adjoining church of St. Margaret as so polluted by the burial of an excommunicated person as to require the performance of the Office of Reconciliation before it could be restored to its uses.* In 1524 we find him resisting certain dues claimed by Cardinal Wolsey, as Legate, from St. Mary Overy, and from St. Thomas' Hospital in Southwark.-f^ Christus Salvator Mundi. In order to view Wht §ast mlmiJoltr^ it will be necessary to return to the Transept, or to the Nave. In this window, it will be noticed, Kempe departs from his characteristic style. The amber canopy is quite out of the common, and is preferable, for once at least, to the usual forest of silver shafts and pinnacles. Time will tone down the exuberant richness of the gold. The subject is the crucifixion. The blue sky in the background of the figure on the right of the spectator is 'powdered' with the letter I crowned, for St. John; and that on the left with M crowned, for the Blessed Virgin Mary. The meaning of the dossal, which falls behind the Cross, is obvious from an artistic point of view. Considered symbolically, it represents the veil by which the Mystery ofthe Atonement is concealed from the otitside world. To under stand that Mystery it is necessary to come within the * Batten, Registry of Fox. t Ibid. I The gift of Sir Fredk. Wigan, in memory of a grandson. 322 Church, and when we enter, this curtain becomes a Robe of Estate, reminding us that we are in the presence, not of a malefactor, but of a Monarch, even the Son of God, King of Kings. Regnavit a ligno Deus. With no better than these last time-honoured words can we conclude our " ®our of 9tljf Intmor." In the Appendix, which immediately follows, will be found some additional items of interest. ^ APPENDIX. ^'"^^^M^y^^ ' 79 South-West Porch. South Transept. Tcwer. Choir. Exterior View from the South-East. Ladye Chapel, 325 Wht WobJtx. The Tower, at the intersection of the Nave, Transepts, and Choir, is well-proportioned and dignified. The two upper stages are about the same date as the Great Altai- Screen, and were probably designed and erected by Bishop Fox and his Free-Mason (p. 320*). Each story has two win dows of two lights, transomed. The upper story i s surmounted by an embattled parapet, formed of alternate panels of dark flint and white stone ; and from the four angles spring lofty octagonal crocketted pinnacles, terminating with vanes, which were put up by Mr. Gwilt, when the tower underwent general repair and restoration in 1818. The vanes, which gave place to these, bore the date 1689. In some of the old engravings by Hollar (p. 44), Visscher and others, buttresses are shown at the angles. In the view before us the clock has only one face, but the new one,* which chimes the hours and quarters, exhibits four. Wht IBBlb. These, originally consisting of seven, were made a peal of eight in 1424. Six of these were purchased by the parishioners from Henry Vlll.t It was upon these " six large bells " that the first great performance in change-ringing, of which we have any record, was achieved, when the College Youths rang, in 1684, three- seven-hundred-and-twenties, consisting of 2,160 changes, without stopping. The methods, we are informed, were Oxford Treble Bob, College Single, and Oxford Single. • The gift of Sir Fredk. Wigan. Set going by H.R.H. the Duke of Connaught, June 22nd, 1898. t Vide pp. 12,* 13t— 14. 326 Wihi ^nri£nt .^ocutg of dolkgfi ^outlja was founded in 1637 by Lord Brereton, Sir Cliff Clinton, and other gentlemen. The name is derived from the place where the first members were accustomed to meet and practise, — St. Martin's, College Hill, Upper Thames Street. This distinguished Society, which has its head-quarters in our Parish, has had, and still continues to have, professional engagements, not only all over England, but also in Scotland, Ireland, and Wales. Its members meet for practice once every fortnight at St. Saviour's, and once a month at St. Paul's Cathedral, and at other times in a few City churches. The bells were again re-cast by Knight in 1735, and made a peal of twelve, when 64 cwt. of new metal was added. The total cost, amounting to £630 in round numbers, was borne by public subscription, of which £378 went for copper and tin, and £202 for casting and hanging. The 10th and llth were re-cast by Mears in the present century, and slightly reduced in weight. We append particulars of the weight and musical note of each : Treble 2 3 4 5678 9 1011 Tenor These bells require re-hanging, and in their present unsafe condition they cannot be used for long ' record' peals.. Cwts. qrs. lbs. 7 1 20 FS 7 3 20 E 7 3 0 D< 9 0 10 Ci 10 0 14 B 11 0 16 Aj: 13 2 4 G? 17 1 21 Pit 19 0 21 E 25 3 21 Dtf 34 1 2 CE 51 2 0 B Total 215 1 9 327 ^iU of ^t. iitars MaQhahm. This angle was the site of the Chapel of St. Mary Magdalene Overy, built by Peter de Rupibus, in the 13th century, for use as a Parish Church. It was removed in 1822, on the occasion of the restoration of the Choir. r 80. Another View from the South-East. Showing door of South Aisle of Choir, part of South Transept, and the two lower stages of the Tower. Compare with similar but later view on front of cover. Note fast disappearing matrix of a brass, marking its South-eastern corner. Observe the dotted lines, in the above illustration, on the south face of the Tower, beneath the windows, showing the old pitch of the roof of the South Transept, to which in the recent restoration it has happily been raised. 328 limitt, Cljarks 1., anti .^trafiorD. As we pass by the Ladye Chapel we may recall to mind for a moment the flgure of Archbishop Laud in the beautiful window there, which has already been described (p, 88). Reference has also been made to the medal which was struck in honour of his martyrdom (p. 98). By the kind permission of the British Museum authorities, who sent me ,a cast of it,* 1 am now able to give a picture of the ••everse 81, Laud's Medal, side of it. The view, at the base, of London and the Thames, with old St. Paul's, and St. Saviour's, is not as distinct in this illustration as it is on the original. With a magnifying-glass these places will be recognised. Our church will be noticed low down on the right. In connection with Laud, readers will bc glad to have a reproduction of the picture bj- Dc La Roche, in the possession of the Duke of Sutherland,! of Laud from the ^^ The liritisli Museum possesses t\\-o beautiful examples, one in sih'cr, and one in gold, I B\- \\hose kind permission, and the goodwill of the proprietors of the Loiidiui Maga:,iiu-, i am pri\'ileged to inchide this illustration from a famous picture of a pathetic historic event. 329 window of his prison blessing Lord Strafford. " The next morning at his coming forth he drew near to the Archbishop's lodging, and said to the Lieutenant, ' Though I do not see the Archbishop, yet give me leave, I pray you, to do my last observance towards his rooms.' In the meantime the Archbishop, advertised of his approach. 330 came out to the window. Then the Earl bowing himself to the ground, ' My Lord,' said he, ' your prayers and your blessing.' The Archbishop lifted up his hands and bestowed both ; but overcome with grief, fell to the ground in animi deliquio." — Heylin's Cyprianus Anglicanus, p. 481. Charter nf InJrnla^tta. In that Ladye Chapel window also, it will be remem bered, we have also the figure of Becket, to whom the Prior and Canons of St. Mary Overy dedicated the original Hospital of St. Thomas, here founded by them (p. 88). After the fire of 1207, which destroyed the Priory Church and its Hospitium, the Hospital was re-erected on the opposite or eastern side of the highway, where some solid remains of one of its successors may still be seen. The British Museum possesses the old Priory Register in Latin, which has been described on p. 135.* In it will be found the ' Charter ' of Bishop Peter de Rupibus, mentioned on p. 91, of which the following is a translation: — " The Lord Peter's charter of indulgence for twenty days granted by him for this hospital. " Peter, by the Grace of God Bishop of Winchester, to all the faithful in Christ in the diocese of Winchester, greeting, in Him Who is the salvation of the faithful. As saith the Apostle, bodily discipline which consists in fasts, vigils, and other mortifications of the flesh, profiteth little, while piety availeth for all things, having the promise of the life which now is, and of that which is to come. " Our Lord Jesus Christ, among the works of piety, enumerates, commends, and teaches us to fulfil six, as though more praiseworthy and more meritorious than the rest, saying, ' I was an hungred, and ye gave Me to eat ; I was thirsty, and ye gave Me to drink ; I was a stranger, and 331 ye took Me in ; I was naked, and ye clothed Me ; I was sick, and ye visited Me ; in prison, and ye came to Me.' To them that perform these works of piety He shall grant His blessing and the glory of His heavenly kingdom, saying, ' Come, ye blessed of My Father, receive the kingdom which has been prepared for you from the beginning of the world.' But to them that neglect and do not perform works of compassion He threatens His curse and the penalty of eternal fire, saying, ' Go, ye cursed, into eternal fire, which has been prepared for the devil and his angels.' It is therefore to be borne in mind, my dearest sons, and more deeply laid to heart, how needful and how conducive to the salvation of our souls it is to exercise more readily those works of piety whereby blessing is promised to us, and the felicity of eternal life is gained. " Behold at Southwark an ancient hospital, built of old, to entertain the poor, has been entirely reduced to -cinders and ashes by a lamentable fire. Moreover, the place wherein the old hospital had been founded was less suitable, less appropriate for entertainment and habitation, both by reason of the straitness of the place, and by reason of the lack of water and of many other conveniences : according to the advice of us, and of wise men, it is transferred and trans planted to another more commodious site, where the air is more pure and calm, and the supply of water more plentiful. But whereas this building of the new hospital calls for many and manifold outlays, and cannot be crowned with its due consummation without the aid of the faithful, we request, advise, and earnestly exhort you all, and with a view to the remission of your sins enjoin you, according to your abilities, from the goods bestowed on you by God, to stretch forth the hand of pity to the building of this new hospital, and out of your feelings of charity to receive the messengers of the same hospital coming to you for the needs of the poor to be therein entertained, that for these and other works of 332 piety you shall do, you may, after the course of this life, reap the reward of eternal felicity from Him Who is the Recompenser of all good deeds, and the loving and com passionate God. Now we, by the mercy of God, and trust ing in the merits of the glorious Virgin Mary, and the Apostles Peter and Paul, and St. Thomas the Martyr, and St. Swithun, to all the believers in Christ, who shall look with the eye of piety on the gifts of their alms — that is to say, having confessed, contrite in heart and truly penitent, we remit to such twenty days of the penance enjoined on them, and grant it to them to share in the prayers and benefactions made in the church of Winchester, and other churches erected by the grace of the Lord in the diocese of Winchester. Ever in the Lord ; Farewell." The appeal was successful, and the building immediately taken in hand. dxtg's fM^^Sit Hospital, A portion of its site, being in the parish of St. Thomas, now belongs ecclesiastically to St. Saviour's [Act 61 &= 62 Vic, cap. cxvi., 1898). Founded by Thomas Guy in 1724, the year of his death, it was incorporated in 1725. He paid for the building nearly £19,000, and endowed it with £200,000. A century ago William Hunt bestowed an additional £200,000 upon it. King Edward VII. has taken a deep interest in this noble Institution, of which he graciously consented to become President 4n 1895, and by his powerful advocacy and influence rescued it from dire financial difficulties. Long may he reign !* * Returning from the Hospital, on June 10th, 1896, His Majesty paid an unexpected visit to St. Saviour's, — an honour of whicli we should have knovi'n nothing, but for his thoughtfulness in making the entry, 'Albert Edward P.', in our Visitors' Book. ARCHITECTURAL STYLES IN ST. SAVIOUR'S. Sample. Name of Style. Date. Reigning Sovereigns. Remains of Saxon Apse*, north side of Sacristy. Anglo-Norman. Early Norman. 1066—1140 (about) William I, Henry I. William II. Stephen. Remains of Prior's doorway and Canons' doorway, and recess, in Nave. Transition between Norman and Early English. Late Norman. 1140—1189 (about) Stephen. Henry II. Choir, Ladye Chapel, and Nave. Early English. By some called 13th Century work. 1189—1260 (about) Richard I. Henry III, John. Portion ot Ladye Chapel. Transition between Early English and Decorated. 1260-1300 (about) Henry III, Edward I. Transepts and flrst stage of Tower. Decorated, also known as the Geometrical. 1300 - 1350 (about) Edward I. Edward III. Edward II. South Transept. Transition between Decorated and Perpendicular. 1350—1399 (about) Edward III. Richard II. Screen and two upper stages of Tower. Perpendicular. 1399—1547 (about) Henry IV. Edward V. Henry V, Richard III. Henry VI, Henry VII. Edward IV. Henry VIII. Classic Screen, happily swept away. Renaissance. 1547—1600 (about) Edward VI. EUzabeth. Mary. 03 * Vide DoUman, p. 23, 334 dm^logkal Wxtt oi }^xthittctnxt. Etruscan. Egyptian. I ! Early Roman. Greek. I „ I Roman. _ f Including Romanesque. ] Anglo-Saxon and Norman. rothir i Including Early English, ooLuic. I Decorated, and Perpendicular. .1 Renaissance. Etruscan. — Its salient feature was the semicircular arch, its most flourishing period b.c. 753 ; the Romans borrowed and absorbed it, thus forming the Early Roman. Egyptian. — An imitation, originally in stone, of timber construction. Its salient features are the column and straight lintel. The following note from Ruskin [Stones of Venice) is interesting : — " All European architecture, bad and good, old and new, is derived from Greece through Rome, and coloured and perfected from the East. The Doric and Corinthian orders are the roots, the one of all Romanesque, many-capitaled buildings — Norman, Lombard, Byzantine, and what else you can name of the kind; the Corinthian of all Gothic, Early English, French, German, and Tuscan. Now observe : those old Greeks gave the shaft ; Rome gave the arch. The shaft and arch, the framework and strength of architecture, are from the race of Japheth : the spirituality and sanctity of it from Shem. If the Greeks did indeed receive their Doric from Egypt, then the three families of the earth have each contributed their part to its noblest architecture ; and Ham, the servant of the others, furnishes the sustaining or bearing member, the shaft ; Japheth the arch ; Shem the spiritualisation of both." 335 83. South-East \'iew, showing London Bridge a\d St. Paul's. 84. This device has done duty for the Arms of Southwark up to the present time. It is simply a trading or commercial mark, largely used by the Bridge House Estates' Committee, and may be described as follows : — Azure, an Annulet, ensigned with a Cross Patee, or, interlaced with a Saltire conjoined in base, of the second. 336 Wlu luirciigh 0f ^outljluark I lncor|-oratcd IHOO vlSS-^ "^ r ¦->« "¦ ^'^ >4 %V.f "^ . ^ -^ VI ¦k-, \